Welcome message from author
This document is posted to help you gain knowledge. Please leave a comment to let me know what you think about it! Share it to your friends and learn new things together.
Transcript
LIBRARY
Brigham Yo ung Unive rsi ty
Acc .
THE
OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
PART XV
GRENFELL AND HUNT
EGYPT EXPLORATION SOCIETY
T H E'
OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
PART XV
EDITED WITH TRANSLATIONS AND NOTES
BERNARD P. GRENFELL , D.LITT.
PROFESSOR OF PAPYROLOGY IN THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD , AND FELLOW OF QUEEN’S COLLEGE
FELLOW OF THE BRITISH ACADEMY
AND
ARTHUR S . HUNT,D.LITT.
PROFESSOR OF PAPYROLOGY IN THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD , AND FELLOW OF QUEEN'
S COLLEGEFELLOW OF THE BRITISH ACADEMY
1 96 537
L O N DO N
SOLD AT
THE OFFICES OF THE EGYPT EXPLORATION SOCIETY, 1 3 TAVISTOCK SQUARE, W.C. 1
AND 503 TREMONT TEMPLE , BOSTON , MAss., U.S.A.
BERNARD QUARITCH , 1 1 GRAFTON STREET, NEW BOND STREET, W. I
HUMPHREY MILFORD, AMEN CORNER , E C. 4, AND 29 WEST 3,a STREET, NEW YORK,U.S.A.
C . F . CLAY, FETTER LANE, E C. 4
KEGAN PAUL, TRENCH , TRUBNER 85 CO ., 68- 74 CARTER LANE, E C. 4
GEORGE SALBY , ,65 GREAT RUSSELL STREET, W.C . r
PRINTED IN ENGLAND
AT THE OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS
BY FREDERICK HALL
PRE F A C E
OWING to the large compass of the Byz antine do cuments intended
fo r this vo lume , i t was found adv i sab le to reserve them fo r a separate
Part (XVI), which will prob ab lyb e issued in the course of 192 2 the
present ins talment therefo re , like Parts XI andIXIII, Cons is ts o f
li terary tex ts alone . The mo re ex tens ive o f these , including 1787—90,
1792,1788
,1800
,1805— 6
,1808
,1810
,b elong mainly to the second large
li terary find o f 1 905- 6 ; o thers pro ceed from the wo rk of different
seasons , and a few , of wh ich the mo s t important are 1786 and 1793,were
acqu ired by purchase on’
the s i te of Oxyrhynchus by Professo r Grenfell
during his v is it to Egyp t in the w inter of 1919— 20 .
That unfo rtunately remains my colleague’
s chief contrib u tion to
the fo llowing pages a few o f the m ino r tex ts were o riginallycop ied by
him,and he was ab le t o rev ise my copies o f a few o thers ; the res t of
the wo rk invo lved in the p reparat ion o f this b ook has fallen t o myself
a fact whi ch acb ount s fo r some delay in i t s appearance and fo r many
defects in i t s exe cu tion.
Iam again indeb ted to Mr. E . Lob el fo r much as s is tance wi th the
new class ical ‘ text s, and especially the fragments o f Lesb ian po e try.
Valuab le sugges tions at an early s tage were rece ived from Pro fessor
Gilb ert Murray, and Profe sso r A . E . Housman kindly sent no tes on
a few passages in the po e tical p iecesn My thanks are also due to
Professor H. S tuart Jones fo r a transcrip t in modern fo rm o f the
mus ical no tation of the early Christian hymn, No . 1786,and to some
o ther scho lars fo r help on spe cial po ints , which is acknowledged in
connex ion wi th the tex ts concerned.
ARTHUR S . HUNT.
QUEEN’
S COLLEGE, OxFORD,
DECEMBER , 1 92 1 .
C O N T E N T S
PREFACELIST OF PLATESTABLE OF PAPYRINOTE ON THE METHOD OF PUBLICATION AND LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS
TEXTS
I. THEOLOGICAL FRAGMENTS .
II. NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTSIII. FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORSIV. MINOR LITERARY FRAGMENTS
INDICES
I . 1787—9 (SAPPHO AND ALCAEUS)II. OTHER NEw TEXTS .
III. PASSAGES DISCUSSED
L IST O F PLATES
1778 Fo ls. 1 , recto , 1786 ,1 813 recto
1787 Frs. 1 , 2 , Fr. 1 5
1789 Fr. 1 , Col. i, Frs . 2, 3, 1790 Frs. Col. 11, 1791 at {b e end.
1 806 Col. iv, 1 808 C018. i—iii, 1 810 PM] . i, Fr. 1 51 814 verso
TABLE OF PAPYRI
Aristides, Apology (Plate I)Psalm 1
St . John’s Go spel.v111 .
St . John’
5 Gospel xviDz
’
dac/ze i—iiiHermas, Parlor , Mand. ix
Constant inOpoli tan CreedHomilies ?Christian Hymn withMusical Notation (Plate I)Sappho , Book IV (Plate II)Alcaeus ? (Plate II)Alcaeus (Plate III)Ibycus (Plate III)Pindar
,P aean (Plate III)
Pindar, P aecm ?
Callimachus, Sosz'
bz'
Vz’
c/or z’
a
Poem in HexametersAcrostic EpigramsHexameter Po em on Egyptian BotanyAntiphon Sophistes, Hepi i ?Anonymous work o n Alexander
‘
the GreatOratorical FragmentMiscellaneous BiographiesGlossaryGlossaryGlossaryAe
'
get s'
‘
Pm'
OpIKa t'
SOphocles, Trackinz'
ae
Theocritus, Iq’
yll xx11 (Plate IV)Aratus
,AIOO'
np era
Plato,Repuélz
’
c viii (Plate IV)Plato
,P lzaedo
Demosthenes, Glyn/b . i DeP ace(Plate IV)
4th
3rd
Late 4thEarly 4th
5th
5th
Late grd
31d
Late 2nd
Isl:
Ist B. C .Ist
2nd
Late Isr
Late 2nd
ISt
2nd
EarlygrdLate and
z ud
Late 2nd or earlygrd1 st
Late 2nd o r earlygrd6th
grd
Late 2nd
Late 1 81:
z ud
Late z ud
Early 2nd
Early 2nd
NOTE ON THE METHOD OF PUBLICATION AND
LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS
THE general method fo llowed in this vo lume is the same as in p reced ingParts. 1787— 90 and 1792—4 are p rinted in dual fo rm , a l iteral transcrip t be ingaccompanied by a reconstruction in modern style . In the remaining tex ts the
o riginals are rep ro duced ex cep t for separation Of wo rds, cap ital initials in p roper
names,some expansions o f abbreviations, and supp lements o f lacunae . Addit ions
o r co rrect ions b y the hand o f the body o f the tex t are in smal l thin type , tho se
by a different hand in thick type . Square brackets indicate a lacuna, roundbracke ts the reso lution o f a symbo l o r abbreviation,
angular brackets
a departure from the tex t o f the o riginal, braces a supe rfluous le tter o r le tters,double square brackets [I] a deletion in the o r1g1nal. Do ts with in brackets
rep refi nt the app rox imate numbe r o f letters lo st o r de leted do ts outside brackets
ind icate mut i lated o r o therwise i l legible le tters. Le tters with do ts underneath
them are t o b e regarded as doubtful. Heavy A rab ic numerals refer to the
tex ts of the Oxyrhynchus Papyri in this vo lume and Parts I—XIV ; o rd inary
numerals to l ines, smal l Roman numerals to co lumns . The terms recto and verso
when used o f ve l lum fragments refer t o the upper and unde r sides of the leaf,where these are determ inab le.
P . Amb . The Amhers t Papyri, Vo l s. I— I I,by B . P. Grenfe l l and A . S . Hunt .
P . Grenf. Greek Papyri, S eries I— II, by B . P . Grenfe l l and A . S . Hunt .
P . Ha lle Dikaiomata, &c., von der GraeCa Halens is.
P . Oxy.= The Oxyrhynchus Papyri, Parts I—XIV, by B. P . Grenfe l l and
A . S . Hunt.
P . Rylands Catalogue o f the Greek Papyri in the Rylands L ibrary, Vo l. I, byA. 5. Hunt.
P.S .I. Pap iri della So cieté italiana, Vo ls. I—VI,by G. V itel l i and o thers.
I . THEOLOGICAL FRAGMENTS
1778 . ARISTIDES,Apology.
1 2 x 1 46 cm. Fourth century. Plate I(Fo ls. 1—2 , recto).
THE fo l lowing small b ut valuable fragment of the Apology of A ristides in theOriginal Greek is contained on the uppe r part o f a leaf from a papyrus book,adjo ined by a narrow strip from the o the1 leaf o f the Sheet . How the sheet wasfo lded , i. 8. what was the re lat ive orde 1 o f the two leaves, and what was the
po sition p f the shee t in the quire canno t b e determ ined S ince,however, the
strip from the second leaf is inscribed with b ut a single wo rd , these questions areof s light impo rtance . The handwrit ing is a handsome we ll- fo rmed uncial
, which
t hough somewhat smalle r and mo re compact has a decided general resemblance
to that of 847,'
a leaf from a ve llum MS . o f St . John’
s Go spe l, and l ike that
Specimen may b e assigned with p robability t o the fourth century. No punctua
t ion o ccurs. 0569 is contracted ‘ in the usual way, b ut dvepm ros and apparently
oz’
zpavo’
s were written o ut in ful l (11. 32, S ome inaccuracies may b e detected
in the text, which seems to have been o f med iocre quality cf. nn. on 11 26 sqq .
and 33.“
The Apology 1S a recent add ition to ea1 ly Christian l iterature. The first“
steptowards its recovery was made in 1 878 with the publ icat ion o f an A rmeniantranslation o f the first few chap ters from two MSS . in the Laz arist monastery atVenice . This was fo llowed e leven years late r. by Dr. Rende l Harris’s find
at S inai o f a cOmplete version in Syriac ; and sho rtly afterwards Dr. .A rmi tage
Rob inson, who had seen Dr. Harris’s wo rk in p roof, recogniz ed that the Apologywas actually already ex tant in Greek, hav ing been embedded in the early
med iaeval romance, the H is tory of Bar laam and 7osap/zat . The outcome of
these fo rtunate d iscoveries was the jo int ed ition by the two scho lar'
s of the
Apology of Ar is t ides in Texts and S tudies , I . i. containing t he syriac
B
2 THE OX YRH YNCHUS PAPYRI
text with an Engl ish translation, Latin and Engl ish versions of the A rmenian
fragment , and the Greek tex t from Earld om and yosaplzat .
The question then p resented itse lf, how far the Greek o f Earld om and
3’osaplmt could b e regarded as rep resent ing the ips i ss ima verba o f Aristides.
That certain modifications had been introducedby the autho r of the romance was
ev ident, e.g. a passage near the end inwhich the Christians we re defended fromcertain charges made against them by early enem ies was naturally d iscarded as
out o f date . But there remained considerable d ivergences which could no t
b e easi ly accounted fo r. The Syriac has a number o f rep etitions and details
no t found in the Greek , the difference in to tal length app rox imating to the ratio
of 3 t o 2. Was this the result of expansion o r comp ression ? Had the Syriac
translato r amp l ified the o riginal o r the redacto r o f the Greek cut it down ? The
latter exp lanat ion, as Dr. A rm itage Robinson observed in d iscussing this
p roblem (op . ci t. pp . 71 seemed a pr ior i the mo re p robable , b ut careful
consideration o f the opening passage in which the testimony of the A rmenian
fragment was also available showed that the faults were by no means all on one
side. While in the Greek there could here b e traced one serious mod ification witha Consequent d isp lacement , one considerable abbrev iation, and an added phrasein a Christo logical passage , the Syriac was found to b e often lo o se and inaccurate
,
dropp ing some p hrases and inserting o thers, sometimes with a .distort ing effect.Dr. Robinson
’s general conclusion was that the Greek wi ll , as a rule, give us the
actual wo rds of A ristides , ex cep t in t he very few p laces in which mod ificat ion
was obv ious ly needed. Whe re the Syriac p resents us with matte r wh ich has nocounterpart whatever in the Greek,we shal l hesitate t o p ronounce that the Greekis defective , unless we are able t o suggest a good reason
‘
fo r the om ission, o r
to authenticate the Syriac from some ex ternal source .
’
Harnack agreed that the
Greek was the truer witness, b ut p roposed to account fo r the variations of theSyriac and A rmenian by postulating as the basis o f these
‘
a later Greek
Ub erarb ei tung’
, which they in turn had still further transfo rmed (Gese/z. deralte/zr is tlzklzen L i ft . i. 1 . 97)— a needlessly Comp licated hypo thesis. Again,R. Raabe , in his commentary in Tex te zmd Untersue/zungen, ix . 1 , has no highop inion of the accuracy o f the Syriac translato r. On the o the r hand
, Dr. Rende l
Harris in a recent essay seeks t o Show that Ce lsus,in rep lying to A ristides, used
a text of the Apology which was 1n . C lose agreement with the Syriac (Bullet irzof Ike yalmRylands L i brary, vi , pp . 1 63
With the we lcome d iscovery o f what is undoubtedly a fragment o f the
o riginal tex t, the p roblem now reaches a new phase. The re lation of the Greek '
of the ffagment (P) to that o f Earldom and , yosapkat (BJ)'
and to the‘
Sy‘
riacversion is discussed in detail in the notes be low on 11. 8 sqq. and 26 sqq. In
1778. THEOLOGICAL FRAGMENTS 3
general it may b e said that P, as m ight b e ex pected, holds an intermed iate
po sition. Though op en to criticism especial ly fo r its verbo sity, to which muchof its comparative length is due , the Syriac has at any rate some Of the
advantage s c laimed for it by Dr. Rende l Harris,in p laces rep roducing the .
o riginal mo re faithful ly than .BJ and retaining wo rds and phrases which theGreek redacto r discarded . The latter Often p reserves the language of A ristideswith much fide lity
,b ut he t reats the o riginal with some freedom,
making such
sho rt cuts and readjustments as seemed suitable for his purpo se, and not con
fining him se lf to‘necessary modifications ’
. On the who le then the p resent
d iscove ry ap pears t o p lace the Syriac ve rsion, if no t in the flattering p o sition
suggested by Dr. Harris , yet in a mo re favourable l ight than that accorded to i t
by Dr. A rm itage Robinson and by Raabe (op. ci t . , pp . 37 If the p rudent
critic must stil l ‘hesi tate t o p ronounce that the Greek is defective’
,he should
ex ercise a co rresp onding caution in condemning matter pecu l iar to the Syriac.With P as guide , the task o f sifting the wheat from the chaff may now b e
undertaken with a better Chance o f success .
Fo l. I, recto . Plate I .
16 l ines lo st
mallow
Fo l. 2, recto . Plate I .
{ow es my rw[v] a[ue
p aw 111 1 01711 91, swa t
[whavmpra t ¢avepa
[flap ear ly ma y on
[do]v7\evet cr epe) wor e
[rev rap] alvléflt 770716
Anya ovxovv away
[Kalgg‘
r at v1ro rwos
get
.]oi
4 lines lo st
6A l
41170111 r aw
Fol. 2, verso .
[anlfleyov a s anp et ov
r ad muepav (pepolre
you dvvou‘
ra r e Kat
auar ekkovra r ov
awew 1 a Bka
o ra Ka t r a ¢vra a s
my xpnO'w raw av
dpamaw errez Kay“ye
pro-
p our ex[or ra p ]e
Ta raw A0[¢1rwv ao'
]r e
paw Ka t
ovra r ov [ovpavov
av£[e¢ dc xat
p etovrat [Kat admin s
4 THE OXYRH '
YN CHUS PAP YRI
40 6x6 1 Kat Ami e/n ay
avr oxpafr erav 6x0v
Ta 310 ou v[6v0yw ra t
[TO]V nkwv [en/a t 911
7. matpOt s is apparently a m i sspelling fo r p tapo t s. This wo rd does no t Occur in the
extant Greek, and to what context it should b e referred is no t clear. There are severalreferences to po llution in ch. iv and the preceding part of ch. v in connexion with yr
“
; and
580m, alarm-
1. (povw op e'
vmv p caiver at , wai ver-at Ka i ¢96fp6r at , (1711 110 1 p ohvvdp svov m i 629
m iwmv raw&xaeép mu wh im » (iydp evov. The o riginal fo rm of one o f these phrases mayhaveincluded the adjective ja mpo t s, though there is nothing in the Syriac suggesting this.Possibly, again, the word was used later in reference to the Greek gods o r the irhuman imitators ; Cf. viii 6 1
’
s (450 p erap opcbov/Ie'
vovs 6’
rri wompai s Kai a ia'
xpa is a nd
ro t): p r) O'vr a s upoaayop660vr 6 s 96 o6s, Kurd rds e
’
m 9vm’
a s mini m rds n ompds, Iva 70151 -0111“ o vmrydpovs
6x0v-r69
‘njs Kaxt
'
as p 01x61'
mrow,dpmig
’mm v
,(poveéwcn Kai. rd 1rév86wa 7101610 111. AS menti oned in the
introd .
,the relative positions of Fol. 1 and Fol. 2 are indeterm inate .
8 sqq . The extant Greek o f this passage is as fo llows : of Se‘
vom’
gow es r r'
jv raw 6116'
v
mzor’
w62W". 86d"whavé vrat . (par/6pm, ydp 607 11: 57 1. 80v7\6156 1 6'
r 6'
pcp, Ka i. xépw 7630 du9pa'
m'
cov k ar 6a x61'
1a
07 01 1311-0701796017 7rp0s p 6r ayw‘
yr)» wholcov xa i O'
vyxop tdds raw 0 171x6111,xa i 6 is hoards (1 1376 11 xpafas
’
(117561. 76 m i Kin/6 1 Ka'
r’
6’
m r a-
yr)v 96017. 810 vw éyw ra t r ip ; raw ci vép a w nvo ijv 96611,a
’
lOt’
gp‘
yov
The Syriac is : And again those who have thought concerning the blasts of winds thatit is God
,these also have erred : and this is evident to us, that these winds are subject
to another,since sometimes their blast is increased and sometimes it is diminished and
ceases,according to the commandment o f him who subjects them . Since for the sake o f
man theywere created byGod, in order that theym ight fulfil the needs o f trees and fruitsand seeds
,and that theymight transport ships upon the sea ; those ships wh ich bring
to men the ir necessary things from a p lace where theyare found to a p lace where they are
no t found and furnish the different parts o f the world. Since then this wind is sometimesincreased and sometimes diminished, there is one p lace in which it does good and ano therwhere it does harm, according to the nod of him who rules it ; and even men are able bymeans of well- known instruments to catch and coerce it that it mayfulfil for them the
necessities which they demand of it ; and over itself it has no power at all ; wherefore it isnot po ssible that winds should b e called gods, b ut a work ofGod.
’
In ll. 8- 1 2 the agreement with the extant Greek 15 clo se, the only discrepancies be ing9(60)v GZVGL for 6 11111 1. 96 11 11, qbav6pa for ¢av6p6v, and the additi on Of after e o rw. In the
Syriac the simp le directness of the original is obscured byunnecessary verbiage‘con
cerning the blast of winds, that it these also and this is evident that,
thesewinds On the other hand f to us which the extantGreek has dropped after evident
’
,
is correctly retained and the fo llowing clause S ince sometimes the ir blast is - inereased and
sometimes i t is diminished and ceases ’
apart from the redundancy Of‘their blast ’
and ‘and
ceases ’
, co rresponds faithfully to the o riginal, whereas the extant Greek parts company,
omitting the dependent clause and passing on to the next sentence . At this po int, however, the Syriac too becomes faulty. After ‘
and ceases ’ it proceeds‘according to the
commandment Of him who subjects them ’
(cf. Kar’
e’
m rayr‘
w 96 017 in the extant Greek) ;whereas the o riginal has an inferential sentence, apparently
‘therefore it is under some com
pulsion Further detailed comparison is precluded by the unfortunate mutilation of the
1778 . THEOL‘
OGICAL . FRAGMENTS 5,
lower part of this page ; b ut the scanty remains appear to Sup po rt the fuller version of
the Syriac as.against the much shorter extant Greek, though no definite corresponden'
ce canb e
,made out .
9. 9(6O)v : so also the Svriac,‘that it is God The extant Greek has 966” both here
and e lsewhere where the subject is .feminine’
.
the identification o f the exiguous traces is confirmed by the Co llocation11856 1 yr s, xai Arj'yec farther on in B] . Whether that is to b e regarded as a transpositiono f 1r01
'
6 p i ll Anya is doubtful, for the Syriac repeats Since then 'this wind is sometimesincre ased and sometimes diminished ’
at the corresponding po int, and it is therefore quitepossible that there was a Similar repetition in the original. In that case B] omitted m e
p e’
v My“ here , and did no t merely transfer it to a later posi tion.
1 4. cf. the references in B] to dudym; in connexion with o ther '
elements,&c., e . g. iv Kt V6
'
i rat 86 i avds KG?"
dudymjv, vi (ipayl fl l ydp c t’
rrOv (SC. 7811 fihtov) xwofmwov Ka'
r’
6116711011, and the app lication of the same phrase to the moon and to man. To read avay[m)]e1n i less suitable, since of the doubtful letters before Ta t the second is the taller of thetwo , whereas if they are 60 the reverse would b e expected. The top of the supposedgis not unlike that of {ow es in l . 8.
1 6. The very scanty remains are no t inconsistentwith'
avget again, though the repetitionof this word seems unlikely. Of the three letters printed the 6
'
is the most probable ;the o ther two are veryuncertain.
1 7. The first v is very doubtful. The next letter is apparently a),6, or which
is fo llowed by v o r x.
1 8. The doubtfu l Amayb e p .
26 sqq. The Opening sentence of this section may safely b e restored from B] on theanalogyof II. 8-11 0 01. 86 vomfovr es r ov ”Nov 9(60)v 6mm whavwwat. B] continues : épéflev yc
’
lp
a1’
m‘
w xt r
'
foépevov Ira-rd dvéq v Kai 111611611 6901! xai m aBat
'
vovra rim) 0 1711 65011 62s unmi ov,xai dva'
rékli ovra,7017 96pp at
'
1I6w rd ¢urd Kai. Bhao ‘rd 6 is xpijow 76311 dv9pa
'
m'wv, 371. 86 m i p 6pw'
p0u
zxow a p er il 76111 Roma)» do répa w, m i. 6’
ltdrrova O'vra 7017 O t
’
ip avo ii Kai. 6xh6 i1r0wa 7017 (ba nds,xai p q86p 1
'
av a t’
noxpd-ra av gxovra . 810 V6v6p 10
'
rat 7811 1771101; 631101. 06611, dkk’
gpyov 9608.
The Syriac is : SO too those have erred who have thought concerning the sun that hei s God. For 10 ! we see him
,that by the necessity of another he is moved and turned and
runs his course ; and he proceeds from degree to degree, r ising and setting every day,in order that he maywarm the Shoots o f p lants and shrubs and maybring forth in the air
which is mingled with him everyherb which is on the earth. And in calculation the sun
has a part with the rest o f the stars in his course, and although he is one in his nature he ismixed with many parts, according to the advantage of the needs of men : and that notaccording to his own will, but according to the wi ll ofHim that ruleth him. Wherefore itis no t possible that the sun should b e God b ut a work of God.
’
Here the Greek of B] is close to that of the papyrus throughout, especiallywhen one
or two necessarycorrections have been made. ¢ 6pop6vov of 1. 2 has disappeared and is morelikely to have been Simplydropped than to b e represented by p eraBat
'
vow-a, since the Syriac
has an equivalent for this as well as for (bepoywov. m 9 rm6pau, which the Syriac connects,probably rightly, with 8vv0wa 76 Km. ava i l
-«Maura,has also been discarded. . The article has
been omitted with Bli ao ‘rd and xpaow (Confirmed against the v. I. xpet
'
au), and BAaq -ré and
qnm i are transposed ; which was the correct order may b e questioned, b ut the papyrusseems on the who le to b e supported by the Syriac. p epwp ovs(l. 33)was read byBo issonade,with some MSS . (pepw pdv W,
dimirionem Lat. ; Cf. In II. 38—40 av§[61 86 m s] 1 1 6 10v[mu “Rupees exet is represented byKa i. éa
'
n-
ow a f oo Amos, and this or something like itis probably to b e regarded as the correct text, since the indicatives auger, &c., interrupt the
participial construction, which is carried on in II. 40—1 bym l. p[q86p tav] avroxpa[r 6¢av 6xou]ra ;
6 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAP YRI.
and though waxing and waningm ight be interpreted as referring to varying degrees of heattheyare no t t erms ordinari ly associated with the sun. It is then likely, as Dr. RendelHarris suggests, that auger, a ll
, has been brought in here from the succeeding paragraphconcerning the moon, where B] has m
’
zgauop e'
wyv 76 m i p etbvp e'
mv m l G’
KAGNIGW 2xovaav.The Syriac has preserved ¢epop 6vov and m e qp epav, b ut in o ther respects does no t com
pare favourab lywith B] . Shoots o f p lants and shrubs’ is a po intless change , and may
bring forth earth ' and ‘ in his course parts’
are gratuitous amp lifications. 371
is omitted, and the insertion of ‘ in calculatIOn is anything but a gain in clearness.‘According to the advantage of the needs o f men ’ is disp laced, and is besides a clumsytranslation of a s my xp
‘
qow r awav9pco7rcov, though less verbose than and that no t accordingto his own will &c.,
as an equivalent o f rat p q86p 1av aur oxpar a av 6xovra. The reference to
ecl ipse has disappeared. Raabe, l. a ,was rightlycri tical o f this passage.
33. a m is obviouslyan error for m (arising no t improbably out of an intermediatem1sspelling em ) , and BJ
’
S addition o f 8; maywel l b e also right. There would b e room forone letter between Kat and the fo llowing 11 , b ut none seems admissible and perhaps there wasa flaw in the papyrus.
38—40. Cf. n. on l l. 26 sqq. “ ha il/ 6 1s is assured by the parallel there quoted from B]
and would not overload the lacuna if GRANPGIS or «Ani m were written, as is quite possible.
1779. PSALM i .
I x cm. Fourth century.
A comp lete leaf from a papyrus codex ,containing three verses o f the first
Psalm . The info rmal hand,which may b e assigned t o the fourth century ,
is rather large , and disp ropo rtionate to the siz e o f the leaf, so that only 1 7 l ine sare go t into the two pages. S top s in the high po sition are used , and a rough
breathing o ccurs in l . 4. There is no stichometric d ivision o f the ve rses, as .there
was e . g. in 1226 , a fragment from a st i l l earlier book. A variant known an
e leventh - century cursive rece ives supp o rt cf. 1 226 , &c.
Recto .
ovx ovrcos
aAA 1) di s xvovs
5 0[v] expurr et
o ave/ms
arro 1rp00'
co1rov
ms ynsy 81a
r ovro ouk’
ava
4, cos xvovs : so the cursive 28 1 (Laur. v. 1 8, r 1 th 0 xvovs other MSS .
3 a o o
1 0. ac e/3m : so N'ARa and many curs1ves , Including 28 1 . 01 aaeBet s Others .
Verso .
[o ]r q¢row a 1 a
O'
GBGl S‘ GV
rpm-
6 1°
‘
oude a
p aprwltm €V
130q 81Ka 1aw
‘
YlVCDO'
KGL
Ks O80V Surat
aw Ka t odos
8 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAP YRI .
If“ ey]co K6“ 0
[wemjras] m m
[Ka1 6v rm] vopw
[86 re) vy]er 6pa>
[y6yparrr ]a 1 on 811
[0 avwv 77] p aprvp t
[a aAnGns] 60'
r 1v 6
[70> mu ] 9 raprv
[paw w6p 1] 61.1avrov
3—5. 17p ap[r vp 1a pov] ahq917s [GUTt lf i this is the order of B. ah719qs eoTtv 1)
W(estcott)-H(o rt) and T(extus)-R(eceptus) with most MSS.
7. 86 : so BD,W-H, T -R ; om. N.
9. 17: so BDg', W-H ; xc 1 N, T-R.
1 3. It is clear that the papyrus did no t read xav with N for 1111 1 mm
1 5. Considerations of space are indecisive between akqewry(BD,W-H) and
T-R), but in view o f the general agreement of the papyrus with B,aAqewq j s the more
probable reading.
1 6. There Would b e no room for 670) after p ovos (D) .1 8. ”(117)q so NOB,
T -R ; om. N*D. W-H print fl ar rjp in brackets.2 1 . [y6yparrr]a1 : so BD,
T -R W- H y6ypap‘
p6v0v 6 0 r 1vN.
3 1 . S0 BD,W-H 0 I(170
'
0v)s a,T-R. ND further add Kat «r ev
avr01s D).34. The omission of you with N would make the line undulyshort.av 17]861r 6 : so B ,
W-H,
’
17861r 6 av N,T-R.
36. The line is sufii ciently filled without the addition of o which is read after.Auxqm by some of the later uncials and T -R cf. 1. 43 , n.
42. sure» N 6h6'y6v, which, though unlike ly, can hardlyb e excluded ; cf. 1. 1 5, n.
43. The papyrus evidentlyagreed with the bestMSS. in omitting o I(q0'
0v)s which isadded after av-rots b yT-Rwith inferior authority.
47. 0]1r0v : the variant Kat. orrov is possible though no t probable.
1781 . ST. JOHN’
S GOSPEL xv i .
24-5x 6-8 cm. Third century.
The fo l lowing leaf from a papyrus codex ev idently be longed to the same MS .
from which 208 (now Brit. Mus . a shee t containingpo rtions o f chaps. i andxx o f S t . John
’
s Go spe l, was derived . The character o f the hand (bo th in themain tex t
,which is written in an upright rather heavy scrip t of sem i- l ite rary type ,
and in the co rrections) , length'
of l ines and co lumns, metho d of punctuationby Sho rt blank spaces, o ccasional use o f the rough breath ing, and internal textualevidence , all combine in p rov ing an identical o rigin. 208 was a ssigned ; to the
17 mpa u[vrou em ev
Ovv avr01s
eye) v1r[ayoa Ka t {17
45 rna'
er 6,u[6 Ka t w
7 17 ap apflta vycov
arro9av[61a96 0
rrov 67a) [mm-
ya)
vp61s ou [8vvao'96
50 6A96tv ovv
1781 . THEOLOGICAL FRAGMEN TS 9
p eriod be tween A. D. 200 and 300 (Par t II, p . and there is.
no reason to ques
ti on that at t ribution,though the codex is perhaps mo re l ikely to date from the
second half of the century t han the first. With regard to the co rrections andadditions, which are in a smal l b ut very similar hand
,the further spec imens now
avai lable rather suggest that these are due t o a dior t/zo tes rather than t o the
o riginal scribe, though they must in any case b e p ract ical ly contemporary.
In consideration of the interesting character of the tex t of 208 , the recoveryOf a further fragment of this ancient book, the earliest copy so far known o f
the Go spe l, is very fo rtunate . In 208 a tendency was no ted to agreement withthe Codex S inait icus, b ut th is is no t apparent in 1781 , so far as variants peculiar t o
that MS . are concerned , though where N is suppo rt ed byone o r mo re o f the o ther
ch ief uncials the papyrus is usual ly i n harmony. Co incidences with NA are foundin 11. 47, 48, with ND in l . 1 2, with NBD in11. 1 3, 20, with NBC in 11. 34
—5. There
is one agreement with B against the o ther main authorities om ission of the
art i c le with’
I17001’
3s ; cf. 1. 1 2 , one w ith ED (1. 31 ) and BCD (l. An
om ission of 6yto in l . 47 is pecul iar t o the papyrus, and in l. 44 there was
apparently ano ther om iss ion which has hithe rto depended on s l ight autho rity .
The tendency to brevity, especial ly in om it ting unnecessary p ronouns , con
junctions,&c.,
is an outstand ing feature of bo th 208 and 1781 ; cf. 208 F01. I
verso . 5, IO, recto . I2 , 22, Fo l. 2 recto . 1 9, verso . 2,5sqq.,1 2 , 1 4
—15, 1 7, 1781 . 6 ,
1 2, 1 3, 20, 26, 38, 44 , 47, 50—1
, and nu.
Recto .
[on 616 rov e,rrou q ur6r ]a 1 Ka t avay
[y6l\6 1 vp 1v wavr a 00]a 6xet 0 rm 6
[71a 60r1v 81a r ovro 6 111'
0]v on 6 16 r[
[ep ou Aapfiava xa]_1 ay[a]-
yy6)\ 6 1 up ei
5 [p eacpov Ka 1 0v1<6r 1 96mp6 1’
r
’
6 71 6 K]a t
[wal uv flGt OV K]a 1 Oil/ 6006 [p 6 611ra]v
[ovv 6K rmv p ]a9nrwv avr ov
[1rpos aklwhovs r t] 60 r 1v r ovr o 0 A6
[3161 17p 6 1v p etxpov Ka t ou]
[Ka t 1ra7\1v p 61xp0v Ka t 03916006 If?
[m m-
ya) 1rpos r ov] m GAG‘
YOV ovv
[r 1 60r 1v rovr o] p 61xp0v 01 m o t8a
[y6v r 1 Raket 6]yvao Til—s On r79eo
[avr ov 6pmrav] Ka 1 6 111'
6v avr[0]1 s
1 0 THE OXYRH YNCHUS'
PAP YRI
r ovr ov far]etr e aAAq [v,
[071 6 177011 p 6 1Kp]0v Ka1 ~0u 9601p6 1[7e
[F6 Ka t rraAt v p 6 1kp0]v Ka t oxjr6096 71 6
[a/mv ap qv A6y]co 17,1161v k ]Aa[v
[0 676 Kat 9p 17vn0]676 v/t 6 t s 0 86
20 [K00/1 0s xapn0 67]a 1
[0 6096 aAAa 1) Av1r]17 iip aw e t s xapav
U
[y6v170 67a1 17 yuv]r) orav r txrn A01
[myv 6x61 07 1 17A96v] aipa aurus
[or av 86 yen / 170 17 70 rr]a 1810v 0u1<6
25 [71 p vnp oveua 717s 81
[a rqv xapav 07 1 6y6vv]1)917 av9pw'
[rros ets r ov KOO'
flOV] Ka t 17,11 61s ovv
Ve rso .
vvv 1.16v [Amrnv €X€T€ rraAtv 86
01lf opta t 17,11[as Ka t xapn0 67a t u/t a v
1) Kap81a [Ka t ruv xapav upmv ou
8ets ap 6 t [ago] yLuoov Ka t 6v 6x6 1v17
7 1) 1’
ut ep[a ] [aux 671017170 676
0v86v apnv a[,11 17v A6y0) v1.16 1v
av 71 a 1771[0 ]r)76 [rov rrpa 8100 6 1 up etv
w 7111 you awa r e Ka t
Anuwe096 i'
[va 1) xapa upwv 1)
[r aura 6v Fapm
p t a ts A6A[a]A171<a [up 6 tv 6px67a 1
copa 076 cutt er 6v rrapoqt t a ts Aa
Anaw i ip etv aA{Aa rrappq0ta- 176p1
r ov rrps array’
ye[Aw up etv 6v 6
1mm 7 1) imepa [W 700 ovop ar t
you a 17q0 6096 [Ka t ou A6ya; vp 6 1v/
eye) 6pw7170-
[ai rov rrpa auras
[flap 0 71—76 ¢1A6 1 1
'
5/1[a s 071 141 6 19
176¢1A17xa76 Ka t [71'
671'
10 76vk a76
1781 . THEOLOGICAL FRAGMENTS II
071 17apa 1X; 6§nA9[ov ea 9ov'
rrapa r ov 57703 Ka t 6[A17Au9a et s r ov
x00y0v rraAtv a[¢117y1 r ov x00yov
50 Kat 170p6v0ya t 17p0[s r ov rrp a A6
0070)
yov0 1v 01 y[a9nr a 1 aurou 186 vvv 6v
rrappn0 ta .A[a
-A6 1s Ka t 17ap'
01ytav ou
86y1av ALG'
yet S‘
,
vvv 018ay6v
071 018a s 7701[v7a Ka t ou xpetav 6x61s
6 11 7 111 01101101 1. [you 608 apr t our: ouSev 6v
r[tc ovoyar t you 017617 6
3. 6 1170]v : to read 61m m with N0 and others would overload the lacuna.
4. Whether Aayfiavet (BDI W-H) or (NOA, T-R) was written canno t b edetermined.
5. On the basis of the preceding and fo llowing lines, ovxer t (&BDgfIb ,W-H) suits thelength of the lacuna better than ou (A,
T -R).6. T-Rwith Alb and others adds 07 1 670) 0170710 1rp0s r ov rrarepa after y6 .
7. The lacuna is o f the same length as that at the beginning of I. 6 andshorter byonlyone letter than that in l. 8. Perhaps there was some deletion, e. g. the scribe might havebegun to write 7rpo s aAAq vs after ovv, which is the order of K. There is no authorityforthe insertion of 71m before ex.
9. 96wp6 1[r ]6 Oilf 60'96 D.
1 0. The readingaftermfleade is veryuncertain ; there was perhaps a correction.
II. The lacuna would not admit of 6yw‘
vrrayo) (D,T-R). 6A6y0v mmis omitted in D*
.
1 2 . rov-m ] so N*D*
; fo r 701170 0 W-H,T-R) there is clearlyno room.
That 70 was omitted before y6txpov (so B,W-H) is probable but hardlycertain.
1 3. E ither 71 AaAet o r a Af‘
yfl (D*
) is required in the lacuna om. B .
6} v SO NBD, W-H ; trv m mA, T-R,
67110) 86 and Kat 67m» being other variants.Iq(0 ov)s : SO B, W-H ; 0 I(q0 0u)s RAD, T -R.
1796o : qy6AA0v N.
I4. D’
s reading 67r6pmrn0a1 7r€p l r our ou is obviously excluded. A omits aurots.20. vy61s : so NBD,W-H : 1111 6 19 86 A, T-R. u o f Aim-
1161; has been converted from an
1 , 1. e. wom en was first written. The correction is perhaps due to the original scribe.
Cf. l. 2 2.2 1 . Whether 1170111 or an was written cannot b e ascertained.2 2 . The corrector has substituted v for at without cancelling the original spelling, for
which'
cf. 1. 20.
23. D.
Awms D.
o av9pam'
0s NF"
mm: is“p laces this after vvv yév.
vvvyeu[Aumjv z SO NEC*D
,W-H Avrrqv yeu vvv AC“
, T-R.
apet : so BD*,W-H a tpet NACD
Q, T-R.
071 may have been added at the end of the line as in ND’
(T-R).av 7 1 is the reading o f BCD,
W-H o av N,0 71 av A,
o0u_(6)av some
1 2 THE OXYRH YNCHUS PAP YRI
34-
5. 8100 61 04017101 you : so NBC*, W-H ; w 710 away. you, uytv AC°D
,
35. The first sentence of verse 24, 6 0 9 apr t ovoyar t you, was o riginally om ittedowing to homoeoteleuton. This m istake has been co rrected at the foot of the page, wherel. 35 has been rewritten in a smaller and probably different hand with the m issing words incorpOrated. A symbo l calling attention to the correcti on was presumably entered in the
right- hand margin.
38. The line is sufli ciently filled wi thout aAAa (AC3D2) before 6px6
'r a t , especiallyas
a short blank space maywe ll have been left after39. 076 : 00 011 N*
.
4 1 . arrayy6[Aa) 2 SO NABC*D
,W-H ava
'
y‘
yeAa) C2,T-R.
42—3. 017. a t 70) ovoy. you N.
44. The lacuna here is of practicallythe same length as in the immediatelyprecedingand fo llowing lines, and it seems clear that either r ov rr(ar e)pa o r wep t vycov was omitted, andfor the latter omission there is some authority(the cursive 36, [1010MSS . b ce , Cyr ilAeta 49,
Aug. De Tr im). D adds you aft er rra76pa , and thi s may have been written, though no t
required.45. Whether €p € (ABCD) o r ye (N) was written cannot b e decided.47. 07 1 : 071 6 c MSS.
9(60)u : so N*A ; r ov 96013C3 and others
,T-R ; r ov rrarpos BC
*D W-H.
48. rrapa : so NAC”, T-R ; 6 16 DC*
,W-H. D omits 6§rjA9ov rrarpos .
6[A17Av9a : 71A9ov D.
50—1 . A6}yow w, the original reading, is that of NEC
*D*
,W-H aura
,which has been
Inserted above the line, is added byAC3D2
,T-R.
51 . GP mayhave been omitted, with A.
1782. DIDACHE i- i i i.
Fol. 1 5-8x 5, Fol. 2 5-
7X 4-8. Late fourth ‘
century.
Two ve l lum leaves, containing a few verses from the first three chap ters o fthe A toaxh 7631: 816a 137 0076v ,
suppo sed by some t o b e o f Egyp tian o rigin and
now making its appearance for the first time in an Egyp tian manuscrip t. The
leaves, which are a goo d deal wo rn and d isco loured,are de tached , b ut o riginally
maywe ll have fo rmed a single shee t, Since the t wo interio r edges fo llow rough lythe same contour. In that case the quire included five sheets at least, e ight
leaves be ing required fo r the matter inte rvening between Fo l. 1 verso and FOL 2
recto , and would b e mo re like ly t o have consisted of the unusual number o f eightsheets, fo r the 3% ve rses lost befo re Fol. I recto would o ccupy only three mo re
leaves. This latter inference would of course b e inval idated i f the Didaelze was
p recede d by some o ther treat ise, b ut the suppo sition o f a large to tal number o f
leaves does no t well acco rd w i th the ir p ropo rtions, which are remarkably small
smal ler even than in 840. The book t o wh ich they be longed was one of the
m iniature vo lumes which seem to have been o ften p refe rred for theo logical wo rks ,thOtigh no t l im i ted t o that c lass of l iterature (cf. e .g. P. Rylands I : I t may
1782. THEOLOGICAL FRAGMENTS I3
p erhaps date from the fourth century rather than the fifth . The hand'
is ‘
a
medium- si z ed info rmal uncial , at i ts best”
somewhat similar to that e ; g. of 1 6 18
and the Cairo Menander ; on -F01. 1 recto it is markedlylarger and more irregular
than on the o the r three pages . That the writer was a person Of no'
great cultureis
'
clear also from h is spelling and d ivision of.words (e .g. 67f19uy6 1wv, vylet s). v at
the end of a line°
is commonly rep resented by .a ho riz ontal stroke above the p reced ing vowe l , and the usual abbreviation of 1711 6671 0 Occurs. There is no punctuation,
b ut the end ofa chap t e1 is marked bya row of wedge shaped signs fo l lowedby ho riz ontal dashes. The apparent absence of pagination may b e due to the
p oo r state o f p reservation of the upper margins .The Didacize has been p reserved in a single MS . (M) of the middle o f
the e leventh century, d iscovered at Constantinop le’
by Bryen'
nios and ed itedby him in 1 883. It is suppo sed by Harnack t o have taken its p resent shapeabout the m iddle o f the second century (Le/i re der z wo
'
lf Apos tel, pp . 159b ut to have an o lder tex t , based ultimately on Jewish e lements , behind i t
(Cf. Geseli . d. altc/zr i s tl. L i t t . I . i . 86 and he finds indications of an earlier
recension in the Kavdvcs 6KKA170 ta0 r txol r t'
zi v ayfwv 31170076v , a treatise cal led
by B icke l l,its first
'
edi to r, the Apo sto l ische Kircheno rdnung and by Hi lgenfeld
(N . T. ex tra Canonem) Duae V iae vel Iudicium Petri as we l l as in an old Latintranslation o f
’Didac/ze i—v i (the Two Ways’
) ed ited in 1 900 by J . Sch lecht , inbo th o f which Did. i . 3—11 . 1 is omitted, though that om ission may b e o therwise
exp lained (Gebhardt, ap . Harnack, Lenre d. 2211t Apos t ., p . But that
in the fourth century at anyrate the Didaclze sto od p ractically as found in Mwas
sufficiently indicated by the Apos tolic Cons t i tut ions , a comp ilation gene rally
suppo sed to have o riginated in Syria or Palest ine b e tween about A. D. 340 and 380,
in the seventh book o fwhich'
the Didac/ce has been large ly drawn upon.
In the ex isting paucity of evidence for the tex t, any add ition is we lcome, and
a comparison o f these early Oxyrhynchus fragments with M and with the
co rrespond ing passages o f the Apos tolic Cons ti tut ions i s an interesting study.
Separated as they are in date by some e ight centuries , it is hardly surp risingto find severa l variations b etween M and 1782
,which o ffe rs one o r two
remarkable new read ings. O f these the mo st striking is the insertion betweenthe third and fo urth verses o f chap . 1 o f the wo rds am . 711 0 6 6613r o t ofivr a 0 630a1
’
00u 78 wv613ya. arpéi rov udvrwv,which fo rm a. transition t o the abrupt arréxou of the
accep ted tex t. O ther no tewo rthyvariants are the om ission o f Kai. owpar t xé‘
m(m l110071 111631: Cons t . Apast .) in i . 4, and Of81110navro
'
s in iii. I, the insertiono f upayyar osin i ii. 1 , and the substitution o f 6716 189; 681776? fo r (ism/ 6? yap in ii i . 2. How should
these nove lties b e appraised ? The two glast are not ve ry convincing, and
87 60x011 fo r ar éxov in i. 4 certainly does no t insp ire confidence . On the o ther
.14 THE OX YRH YNCHUS . PAP YRI . .
hand t he om iss ion o f a second adjective in i. 4 renders mo re intelligib le‘
the
strange variation there be tween M andCons t. Apos t., and 8110116 1 r dvrwv'
does
no t look like an interpo lation. Pe rhap s , then,rHarnack
’
s statement (1p . ci t .
p . 172) that there is no t the slightest trace Of‘
anyalteration.
in the Didac/ze duringthe two centuries which elapsed b etween
'
i t s‘
comp o sition and embod iment in theApostolic Cons ti tut ions may now need some qualification. With regard t o there lation of M t o Cons t . Apas t ., though in cases o f d ivergence the fo rmer
’
has
generally the suppo rt o f 1782, there are two unexp ected agreements with thelatter” in i . 3, 701370 for 78 at
’
zr o'
and ¢ 1A6i 76 fo r dyarrar a S im ilar ly, one co incidence
o ccurs with Kav. 61001710 . (Hi lgenfeld’
s Duae Viae) against M and Const. Apas t .,
131: 66’
~ fo r 66 (i
v,which may b e co rrect ; a read ing which Hi lgenfeld ventured
to adop t from that source is no t , however, confirmed .
In the appended co llation the tex ts as given by Harnack, op . ci t .,have
“ been
util iz ed,together wi th H . L iet zmann
’s convenient e dition Of the Didaclze (Kleine
Texte in which a reprint of Schlecht’
s Latin version is added to the apparatus.
Fol. 1 .
Recto . Verso .
ovxt Ka t 7a 6 9pov axou
9m) r ouro 6 71 0 6 86 1 1701
17010u01v uy 1 0 ouvra 00100 1
6 1s 86 ¢1A6 17 0 ou 70 rrva rr[p]m
5 6 r ous 71 10013 r ov n avrw
r as vyas Ka t art-
00x00 rwv
oux 6X 0apx6[1]xwv 6
1 5 1719vy61wv
Fo l. 2.
Re cto .
6A6y£65s 131
86 17p00 6v£61 ous
86 aya1m0 6 1s
u176p rnv il/uxfi
O'
OU ill. 2
iii. I
Verso .
[Ia-troll 7ravros
rrpayyar os
wov
’
mdou Ka t
0y010u aur ou
yn y6 1vov opy6 t
Aos 6 176 187) 083)
761 17 oy'
yq rrpos
ir ovgbovov
16 THE OXYRH YNCHUS PAPYRI
The leaf is a pal imp sest , b ut the o riginal tex t , which ran in: the reversed irection, is so
‘
much obli terated that its identity has not yet been established.I t was p rose , written apparently in l ines o f much the same length as those o f
the Skeplzerd, and in a hand which lo oks very l ittle‘
earlier in date. Among
the few wo rds wh ich have been re cogniz ed with the aid o f a reagent are
r ov nep teaxt EOn, ov p ovov 7a) , Ka t wknpqo.
This fragment is approx imate ly contempo rary with 1 172 and 1599, and
shows a tex t of a somewhat sim ilar type . It is no t free from erro rs (e . g.
11. 5, b ut in several p laces it is superio r to the Codex A thous,here
_ the
only continuous Greek autho rity,and suppo rts co rrections which edi to rs have
adop ted from o ther sources. Fo r the passage cove red by 1783 , the testimony
of the A tho us (ca) and the Latin and AethiOp ic versions is supp lemented by
a fragment p rinted from an early MS . by J . E . Grabe , Sp icz'
l. ss . Pat rum ,i,
p . 303 (ed. and ex tracts found in Ps .-A thanasius and Ant io chus. In the
co llation be low the transcrip t o f t he Codex A thous gi ven by K. Lake in Fa x. ofMe A tlzos fr agments of tile Skep /zera
’of Hermas has been u tiliz ed, besides the
ed itions o fGebhardt-Harnack and H ilgenfeld.
Verso .
Recto .
w ere ? 1 2 ? aim /mm 0'
0v"MW "
-
yxmav av7ov 071 Mana’. 1 5 d in/0761377709 eav ad‘w ‘
r aix.
‘
4
ou p 17a s aAAa Toix. 2 K7a>s a tmm ) 1rapa 7ov [x]v eaV
a tmp a 7179 .ilrvxns a'
ov 77)\77po 86 gv 73) Kapdta crov
(pa/mow ovK . ecr7w 0 09 a) ? or 00 [477 Aaflet s‘r aw a t7qp a
'
7aw
5 a vdpam'
oz p vna txaxovv/
n s‘ 0
'
ov or yap dtw afour es‘ a s 700
akA avros ap vna txaknr os 20 8 ; ov70r eta'w or dplfyxot xar
I. mv] 80 recent edd. with Grabe’s fragment ; 780 17070671! ei o r hayxviavca, Ant(iochus), Athan(asius) Cod. Gue lf. (78V m kvevcm x. Cod. Paris.)
2. so Athan. Cod. Guelf.,&c. e
’
yxa7akr'
1ry ca (s’
yxarakgc’rrm Grabefs
4. «m y 0 6(eo)s 32m yo’
rp ca, om itting 6 5669, which Hilgenfeld and Gebhardt-Harnackadd from Grabe’s fragment, Ant., Athan .
,both Latin versions
,and the Aethiopic:
5. l._
0? p upmx. with ca and Grabe’s fragment ; the omission of o i. (due no doubtto the termmati on of is found also in Ant . and Athan.
,
Grabe’s fragment adds(s is) M ékovs‘ after amo ur.
6:
apm txamr
os : dpmo ixaxos ca, &c. dpmo txdxqm s'
occurs elsewhere only in'
Polyb _
. x1.1 2 . 5 in a passi ve sense.
I5. awm epqr os : SO ca,Hilgenfeld, Gebhardt-Harnack a
’
rrr e'
pqms Athan. Cod.Eari’
s.
THEOLOGICAL FRAGMENTS
say : so Gebhardt-Harnackwith Athan. Cod. Paris ,the o lder Latin, and the Aethiop ic
é'u ca,Hilgenfeld.
1 6. atr qm) : a irflow: ca, Athan. Cod. Paris.1 7. 86 : so edd. with Athan. Cod. Paris ,
the Palatine Latin, andAethiop ic ; om. ca.
1 8. 01) p i) Arr/36 19 : 013861) 08yr) MN!” ca, Athan. Cod. Pari s.20. or : so ca, Ant . as Athan. Cod. Pari s , om. Cod. Guelf.
1784 . CONSTANTINOPOLiTAN CRéED.
‘
6-
5x 1 98 cm. Fifth century.
Th is copy o f the so - cal led Constantinopo litan Creed, which as being an
enlargement o f the N icene Creed has commonly passed under the latter name, is
sti l l o lder than that o f the N icene Creed publ ished in P. Rylarids .I. 6.
'
It i s.
written i n an up right sem icursive hand which may b e referred t o the second halfo f the fifth century. In I. 3 v o fm u is written as a sem ic ircle above the o and a
common abbreviation o f Ka t is used in l . 6. 9669, Ki ip tos,"
Ina-
069, and Xpwn i s’
are
contracted , b ut no t war-rip, viog, . o r daemon-
os. o and (11,
- as often happens in do cuments o f th is p eriod (cf. e . g. 1 130, wh ich is app rox imate ly contemporary), are:rep eated ly interchanged.
The o rigins of this Creed are obscure . Acco rd ing toN icepho rus (H ist . E ccles .
x i i . 1 3) it Was framed by Grego ry o f Nyssa, b ut the Acts o f the Counci l o f381 , to"
which it is attr ibuted, are no t ex tant,and i ts first authoritat ive appearance is inthe Acts o f the Council of Chalcedon (A. D . by which ‘
the Creed o f the
150 ho ly Fathers assembled at Constantinop le was reaffi rmed. That the p resentcopy was made no t ve ry long after that event would b e a natural Supposition.
Apart from m isspel lings it agrees so far as it goes with the o rd inary tex tunfo rtunate ly it breaks o ff befo re the e ighth art icle , in which the
‘F i l ioquewas inserted at an uncertain date
,is reached, though that addit ion is no t l ikely to
have been inco rpo rated here .
.Ffl ld Tév GV 62a 97 17a76pa 1ra 1/7oxpa7op a 1701 177171! [o]uyou
Ka t 7779 aparam 76 war/raw Ka t ampam w Ka t xv IV 55V
7001! v iov r ov 91) 7am p ovoyeq 70V 6K 701) 1r_
a.7pos y6mn7061/[7a rrp]o
wax/70111 7cm a taway 95mg 616 OV akndtpzoju 6K ou [ahndwov
5 yew ndew a ou wa nder/7a cop oo'
va'
t ov 7g) [17]a7p t 81 av [7a 1raV7a were
7111 [row] 81 1711 019 r ovs' out 7 111! 771167[6p]q v 00>[711p 1av
3. p ouo'
yemyv : this form of the ace. is a vulgarism common from the Roman period.4. 6(eo)u : the v has been written over an o riginal s , which being
'
1n darker ink looks atfirst sight like the later letter, b ut that this appearance is deceptive i s shown bymoon».
C
18 THE OXYRH YNCHUS PAP YRI
1785. HOMILIES‘
?
-Frs. 2 +3 6 6x1 3-8 cm. Fifth century.
A fragmentary papyrus leaf, apparently from a co l lection o f d iscourses wh ich
at p resent remain anonymous. The style o f Frs .,2- 4 recto , concerning con
cup iscence , o f which a series o f B ibl ical instances is cited, recalls that o f 1 603 ,
now identified as (Pseudo - )Chrysostom In decolla tz'
onem P recursor z’
s (Ao'
y. b ut
effo rts'
t o trace 1785 among the wo rks o f that vo luminous autho r have so far no t
been successful . O ther fragments o f hom i lies cast in a somewhat similar mo uld
are‘
1 601 6 2. That the several fragments, o f which a few are too insignificant
to b e wo rth p rinting, are all from the same leaf is l ike ly though no t certain.
Frs . 1—5 recto and Fr. 1 ve rso . 1 —6 are written in fairly regular sl ight ly slop ing
uncials o f med ium siz e a t Fr. 1‘
verso . 7 the hand changes , and from this p o int
onwards app rox imates t o cursive. Apparently 11. 5—6 are remains o f a head ing,and 11, 7 sqq .
,whe re the se cond hand begins, a re a fresh d iscourse , wh ich
i s of a ho rtato ry descrip tion and relates to reve rence and godly fear. A fifth
century date seems to b e ind icated, mo re especially by the second hand. The
ink throughout is o f the brown co lo‘
ur characteristic o f the Byz antine period .
A mark like an enlarged comma is emp loyed w ith some freedom to div idewo rds
,and two o r three instances o f the rough breathing o ccur on the recto ,
where also a high st0p i s once found (Fr. 1 recto .
Fr. 1 recto .
0]ava70$‘Ka t
]av70w arro 81Ka 10[’
(i t /damn, 6 1/70k 55 qt[
]7cos aoeos br[t
Ka76¢povno a[vP 5]80v Ka t a
l ie? m i114vo]:
1785. THEOLOGICAL FRAGMENTS
Frs. 2-
4 recto .
1 6 letters GVGKGV
01 1rp60'
13v76p01] 1601701 20111761 11
[11]a s GVGKGV [avy]ov[o-
1a0'
,uov 17 yv]11 17 7ou ap[x1
[71 ]ay61pov r ov 1 01
5 [011795 6 11 6K6 11
[0A011] 01170 7 179 3 6 11 161116 111 [0]A1y[01
a'
a]11 6 11 6K6 11 01 20801161701 1
6 11V]€K€V 0'
v110v0'
1a0'
110v 01 m m 7ou Ka
6 11 6K611 aw ovo za o p ov 01 611 77)
17 yv11 17"
[7o]11
.]g'
6—fov0 1afe1 ay[7ns avqpv7r]9 7ou i
'
dwv
1 8 le tters ]a6[. O'
Kv9[pco
25 xq[27
Fr. I verso.
]ao111 65
]
]a 617r[6111 o 03 16011 3101 .
5 16117101 701186 110v11 Aoyos, Aoyob‘
I9
20 THE 0XYRH YNCHUS PAP YRI
and hand o[.
1 7 letters ]ou yap
619 a7rqt[0'
a]11 6vAaBa[a 11
01]q 6vAaa K, ¢[o0]Bov11 61109
5 6vAaB1ys‘01710
]80 0v70111 m m 7011 0011011 a[. 01 71030011411097011 x11
,701 86 r ov Gv 6KKA6 10'
[01$ Kat
am p /711 509 a7ro K[01K0]y 11 17 1001
(6L 701 gboBov 86 7011 m1 Ka t 6v KaA[
K]aK9s‘
, 60 A6
7611 60 1 ;
F r . 1 recto . That this fragment is to b e p laced above Fr. 2 is shown by the change of
hand on the verso .
7. The first letter must b e a,8, or A, and i f, as seems probable , the vestiges above the
line represent a rough breathing, 68013 or 8o 13 indi cated, the word fo l lowing perhaps be ing000 otherwise 8ovA[o]v could we ll b e read.
8. 0(60)s is doubtful, the cross- b ar of 0being rather indistinct, and the form of the signof abbreviation unusual. Possibly the oblique stroke might b e taken as meant for a markof division between ]11 and mu , b ut i t is rather farther awayfrom the v thanwould b e expected,and with the stop above the line would also b e superfluous ; cf. however Frs. 2-
4 verso . 7,where a somewhat simi lar stroke occurs apparentlyas amark of punctuation.
Frs . 2—4 recto . The position o fFr. 2 , giving the ends of 11. 1 -
3 is certain, b ut that ofFr. 4, which contains the ends of 11. 1 2—1 5, wi th a vestige supposed to belong to the
0 o fmomin 1 , is less clear.2 . E ither[161076111 601001170 or (cf. 1. IS probable and the formermust
b e preferred i f 01 Wpeofiv‘r epo r is right 201100 11 110 i s the spelling of BAQ 2010011110 B rescr.
3. SO the LXX In Gen. xxxix. I.
1 785. THEOLOGICAL FRAGMEN TS 2 1
5—6. The incident referred to is related in J udges xix—xx. At the end of l . 5
m o ]w[o 7roAl ¢ is very conjectural, especially as there is barely room for [AO 1] b efo re0770 in l. 6.
7. 01 208011 61701 (Gen. xix) and the fo llowing nominatives lack a verb, e.g. 816¢Gapq00 11,and the angular symbo l preceding 01 may b e interpreted as referring to th is loss, which wasperhaps supp lied in the margin.
8. Dr. Bartlet suggests that Ka mayb e Kam pvaoép, referring to Matt. xi . 23, b ut
this can onlybe restored on the assumption o f a misspel ling.
1 1 . The explanation of the dash between the 6 and 5 of agave-raga is not evident.There is a ho le in the papyrus immediately be low it. v of 0 11[77)s may b e A, e. g. aA[Aa
Fr . 5. 3. A combination with Frs. 2—4. 1. 2 is po ssible, thoughunconvincing.
F r . 1 verso . 4. The latter part of this line has apparently been washed out .6. Whether part o f an oblique stroke immediate ly after the lacuna belongs to a letter,
e.g. 11, or some other sign is doubtful.
Frs . 2 verso . 1—2 . The margin being lost both here and in 11. 7—9, the po int atwhich the lines began, though fixed with probabil ity, is no t quite certain.
7. o of 7011 has been corrected, perhaps from 17.
8. or possibly a form found in someMSS. o fPhilo stratus
705, which would suit the Space rather better than1 0- 1 3. The letters efi,
x]axog e<j>[in 11. 1 0—1 1 , and II. 1 2- 1 3 are on Fr. 4 which isdoubtfully p laced ; cf. note on Frs. 2—
4 recto . In 1. 1 0 the signs resembling invertedcommas above 00
'
(or p ?) may perhaps b e regarded as marks of cancellation.
1786 . CHRISTIAN HYMN WITH MUSICAL NOTATION .
29-6 x 5 cm. Late third century. Plate 1.
This interesting fragment o f what is by far the mo st ancient p iece o f Church
music ex tant,and may b e p laced among the earliest written re lics of Christ ianity ,
is contained on the ve rso o f a strip from an account o f co rn,mentioning several
Oxyrhynchi te v illages and dat ing apparently from the first half o f the third
century, though later than the Const itut io Antoniniana, since some o f the pe rsons
named are Aureli i . The tex t on the verso i s writ ten in long l ines paral le l wi th
the fibres in a clear up right hand which app rox imates to the l iterary typ e b utinc ludes some cursive fo rms, e . g. the 6 o f [7r]ar epa. in l. 4. Above each l ine o f
tex t the co rresponding vo cal no tes have been added in a mo re cursive le tte ring,whethe r by the same hand o r ano ther is no t easy t o determ ine . The character
of bo th scrip ts appears t o po int t o a date in the lat ter part o f the third century
rather than the earlydecades o f the fourth. This hymn was acco rd ingly written
befo re e ither P. Amb . 2 o r Ber ] . K lassz'
kertexte VI. vi . 8, which are bo th assigned
THE OXYRH YNCHUS PAP YRI
to the fourth century. Unfo rtunate ly only its.
conc lusion is p reserved , and that
very imp erfect ly, four lines out of the five be ing d isfigured by large initial
lacunae . Neverthe less the general purp o rt o f what remains is fairly clear.Creation at large i s called upo n t o jo in in a cho rus o f p raise t o Father, Son, and
Ho ly Sp iri t, and the concluding passage is the usual ascrip tion of power and
glo ry t o the‘only giver o f all go o d gifts
’
. The o riginal ex tent o f the hymn
canno t b e gauged from the recto , fo r tho ugh the strip evidently came from the
latter part of the co lumn o f accounts, the breadth of this is unknown , and a secondco lumn, o r more , may o f course have fo llowed.
The early date ind icated by the character o f the handwriting is reflect ed inthe metre , which is pure ly quantitative and uninfiuenced by accent . Owing to
the mu t i lation o f the fragment the me trical scheme canno t b e clo se ly fo l lowed ,b ut the rhythm was
,
apparent ly anapaestic and may b e analysed as a series o f
d imeters, e ither acatalectic, catalectic , o r brachycatalectic. A sho rt syl lable isal lowed to rep lace a long at the end of a colon, and the first syl lab le o f 61117511 is
lengt hened metr i gr atz’
a . I t is not iceable that the metre of both P . Amb . 2 and
Ber ] . K lass . VI. vi . 8 is analogous , and the anapaesticmeasure thu s seems t o have
been a favourite one wi th early Christian hymno logists in Egyp t. Perhaps, asin the Berlin hymn, pairs o f cola fo rmed a system .
The musical no tat ion is general ly sim ilar to that found in the rather earl ier
papyrus pub l ished by S chubart in S z'
tz aagsoer .p reuss . Akaa’
. 1 91 8, pp . 763 sqq.,
the tex t o f which has been revised and discussed by Th . Re inach in Revue
Ar e/zeologz'
gae, 1 91 9, pp . 1 1—27, and has been arrange d in mo dern style by Prof.
A . Thierfelder.
1 The no tes which can b e recogniz ed with ce rtainty are e ight,R 11> 0 o f 1 C6 . These all o ccur in the Diatonic Hypo lydian key o f Alyp ius ,
t o which Re inach assigns also the Paean of the Berl in papyrus ; that, however, is
mo re p robably t o b e regarded as in the Iast ian key. A s fo r the mode , there can
b e l itt le doubt that it is the Hypophrygian or Iast ian, as in the Ep itaph o f S e iki los
and theHymn to Nemes is ofMesomedes ; cf. Gevaert,La me’lope
'
e ant ique, pp . 48 sqq.
With regard t o the character o f the syllables and the co rresp ond ing no tes,
Re inach has obse rved that in the Berl in Paean a barytone syl lab le is a lways sungon a lower no te than the succeed ing accented final syl lable , and that a circumflex ed
syl lable has two no tes at leas t. Ne ither of these obse rvat ions ho l ds in the caseof 178 6 , and the fo rmer indeed can hard ly b e maintained o f the Paean e ither.On the o ther hand , two no tes are assigned to a short syl lable in one instance at
least (1.In add ition to the no tes five signs are used , all of which are found a lso in
the Berlin papyrus. (I) A ho riz ontal stroke is p laced above no tes attached t o1 Paean and Teemessa (Le ipz ig), revi ewed wi th severi ty bySchroder, B er ] . FI1 17. Woe/1. x] . 351 .
24 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAP YRI
3 1 letters 0110v 71000 1 76 0600 A0711101
. 1
I; :E i £5
28 letters ? 7rp]v70 11 1701 0 1yara1 11 718’
ao7pa
i t i ¢ i it
¢0 60¢0p0 A[617r]61 1 53 V
3 [0100111 A6 1 77070110111 po0ta111 77000 1 v11 1101111
R
70111 8’
17110111
I? “ 50 K 77 53 5 4) a c o g
4 [7r]a76pa X may x 071011 17116v110 77000 1 8v11011 6 19 60 17101110011 e
It 12 £9 41
011 1711 Kpa7os‘0 11109
Q § T R¢ 0 W E i t ? 9 5 0' s?» it
1101101 0 0 1170111 0y000111 011 1711 011 1711
Ta” orpa ¢a
(pd pa A[6 1 - 1r] 6'
[01001 11 7a
70111 pa
x5 71 80 r1 ti 11 6 19
T0 V Kpd
1786. THEOLOGICAL FRAGMENTS 25
p t. 110- 1101
77011 70111 0 ya 061 11 11 1711
1 . Only slight vestiges of the musical notation are visible above this line.2 . 7rp]1170111)01 : the word is somewhat unexpected and the mark o f length on the second
syllable is a difficulty, b ut this maypossibly b e connected with the fact that the 1; has beencorrected from 11. The occurrence of 1; for 6 1 is common. To suppose that 110) and
that 7011 71311 or 0 7711 is much more difficult.¢a6a¢opa z the surface above the note <1) is damaged, and a dot has probably dis
appeared.is verydoubtful ; the initial letter mayb e 11 or x, and0mayb e B, ofwhich
no other examp le o ccurs in the papyrus. 11 178’
¢a60¢opa can b e constructed with crt-yam ,
and another 11[q8]6 might stand at the end of the line ; or if 6[0 ]6law is rightlytaken as an
imperative, this may belong to what fo llows.3. Perhaps 1601] 71070110 11 (se. m at
, or something similar), with a preceding mention of
the sea, b ut the uncertainties are too manyfor a convincing restoration. A6 1 (or x61 ?) isfo llowed bya vertical stroke suggesting y or 7
,and the doubtful p mayb e 11> or 110610 11
is over an expunction.
4. A do t is probably to b e restored above the notes on 71-1160
,the papyrus having been
rubbed here. The dots on the notes from X’
111011 to 0 116 11110 are carried on in regularsuccession to those of the precedingwords, as if there were no pause at Anotherdo t is most probably lost above the second syllable o f the first 011 1711. A do t above the 0 of
Kp07os (a little below the 11 of 70111 in l . 3) is ignored in the transcription, Since it is moreto the right of the note 5 than usual and would also interrupt the sequence. The note15 above 0 of 81 1111111 6 19 is very uncertain. 81111611 6 16 is used of heavenlybodies (e . g. Matt.xxiv. 29 at 8. raw08110 11 6111 : cf. also 11. on 1. 5) and sometimes o f angels, but mayhere b e quite
general.5. In the line o f notes the second group : 0 is very doubtfully deciphered ; the upper
dot of the supposed co lon must b e supposed to have disappeared, and the lower one is ratherlarge. The vestiges might b e regarded as a single letter, but they then suggest nothing b uta rather unsatisfactory a
,which does no t occur e lsewhere in the piece and would b e
extraneous to the mode. A do t mayb e lost above the mark of length and others above(110 11 and the 1 over the second syllable o f the surface is a good deal rubbedhereabouts.With regard to the text o f l. 5, the scantyvestiges we ll suit 1101161, but is highly
doubtful, though some such word is demanded by the sense. In the preceding lacuna the
musical notes indicate a lo ss of seven syllables, ofwhich the last three were an anapaest. One
more syllable at least, however, seems necessary for the metre, and it is perhaps just possiblethat a note is missing between 0 and 0 , where there is a rather broad Space and the surfaceis not well preserved. Something. like 1161 6 626 028 1106 (or 865W 11611 Kti ei.) 8180116 11 is wanted ;cf. 0.g. the eleventh prayer in the Greek morning service (b oAéyrov 78 11 6310) 871 06 0211000 1
710001 a i Alli/611 6 19 76111 01’
1pa116111 m i 002 7811 805011 01100 61100060, 7128 Harpi 1602 fi t?) m i 7 113 0711111
11 116 1311071 11811 Kai. 061 1602629 03611109 76111 00110010.
'
A11 1'
711. The double 011 1711 at the end Of theline appears to b e extra moi/rum.
W 3 PAPYRI
SIGAL FRAGMENTS
x cm. Third century. Plate II
(Frs . 1 2,
fragments, be ing (wi th P. S . L 1 23) the sixthtained from Oxyrhynchus , i s w ab lished by
co incidences wi th l ine s p revious ly extant ;Sapp ho also occur. To which
wh ich Hepha
ic,add ing that
whom he cite s
by Hephaes t . 1 1
00 ap 6 0 1c0
the 6x6 0 186x
fifth bo ok
rl in fragm en
only boo k t
together with a quant ity o f o the r 1a number of smaller p ieces whichwith any app roach to security, and
p rint here only such fragments as were
indication to be long t o the Sapphowh ich now becomes ev ident,That fragment was no doubt
sc rip t , metre, and date o f acqu
The hand is a rap idly foslope ; that of 1788 is in
po sition o ccur, and accents , b
have been free ly added, as usual
somet imes so ho riz ontal as t o b eTwo rarer symbo ls are a mark S imwo rds (Fr. 8. and the converse
the parts o f a compoundstrophic coup le ts (cf. 123 3 . 1
m . The few interlineations
who may also b e
ent ical hand . There isone MS . or the o ther
it seemed advisable toby dialect o r some o ther special
of P. Hal le 2 , the source o f
ke o f convenient reference .
by a d ishonest wo rkman ;
conc lusion.
m siz e and with a decided
lar. S top s i n the high
on, quantity,and d iaere sis
oet s. Acute accents are
shab le from marks of length .
p o sit ion to a comma, to d iv ide
ligature be low the l ine , wh ich
Paragraphi are emp loyed to
o ronis to indicate the conclusion
seem all to p ro ceed from the
ith at any rate many o f the
d istinguished, and the number
this. I t is no ticeable that three
has surv ived begin with E,b ut
while no t definite ly ex c lud ingfavour o f it. Of the indiv idual
mutilation,ex cep t in one
fo l lowed with p recision, and
o f success. Fr. 1 gives the
pho dwe lls on the advance
on to a dec larat ion, in two
le l ife must,
for her have the accom
(78 Aamrpo'
v), and beauty (78 KaAo'
v).
comp le te p oems, o f s ix and five
several persons , p erhap s the poe t’
s
taliz inglymutilated ,in Sapph. 1 and 59
li t ical reference , rare
is rep roached fo r
o f Penthilus’
,with
26 THE OXYRH YNCHUS PA P YRI
I I . NEW CLAS S ICAL FRAGMENTS
1787. SAPPHO ,Boox iv.
F L I x cm. Third century. Plate II(Frs. I 2
,
The autho rship of the fo l lowing fragments, be ing (with P . S . L 1 23) the sixthd istinct papyrus o f Sappho so far obtained from Oxyrhynchus, is establ ished byone certain“
and two o ther p robable co incidences with line s p rev i ously ex tant ;some iso lated wo rds attributed byGrammarians to Sappho also o ccur. To whicho f the available books among the nine o f her lyrics t hey be longed is uncertain,
b ut they may b e assigned with some p robab i lity to the fourth . The metre isapparently the same throughout , a two - l ine strophe ,
consisting o f a repetition o f
the verse H — u o m —o u —m u o — w - L’, which Hephaest ion 64 describes as
an Ioni c a maio re tetrame ter acatalectic,add ing that it was cal led AZoAucdv
from its frequent use by Sappho . from whom he cit es Frs . 76—7 as examp les .
S im ilar two - line strophes are described by Hephaest . 1 1 1 , 1 1 6—17, acco rd ing t o
whom Sappho’s second and third books consisted entire ly o f such systems
,
Book ii containing p oems in the 2071101 10511 7600 0p60 1<0 186 1<00 15AA0B011 (2 2 u u v uu u u U
cf. Hephaest . Book ii i o f the 2 u u u C.
0 0 — 0 Hephaest . S ince the fifth bo ok was of a d ifferent character,consisting part ly, at any rate , i f the Berlin fragments be longed to i t , o f p oems in
strophes o f three l ines , i t seems that the only bo ok t o which the two - l ine strophesof 1787, which are entire ly analogous to tho se of Books ii and iii, can b e logically
referred is Book iv . Pe rhap s this further resembled the two p receding books inthe homogene ity o f its contents ; that suppo sition is no t ex c luded by the fact
that Hephaest ion do es no t refer t o Bo ok iv in connex ion with two - l ine strophes,and on the o ther hand acco rds bo th with his statement about the Aeo l ic tetrameter that Sappho aim ; expfio am and with the no t inconsiderable remainso f the p resent papyrus. But it is of course quite po ssible that poems in similarmetres (cf. e . g. Sapph . 60, 62) were a lso included.
L ike mo st o f the papyri from this find, 1787 has suffered severe ly, havingbeen to rn into qu ite smal l p ieces , which have no t fitted togethe r ve ry we l l. The
difficulty o f the task o f reconstruction, in which Mr. Lobe l has rendered valuableassistance , is much increased by the fact that the remains o f this ro l l were found
1787. NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 27
together with a quant ity o f o the r lyric fragments in an ident ical hand . There isa number o f smalle r p ieces which canno t b e assigned to one MS . or the o therwith any app roach to security, and in these circumstances it seemed adv isable t o
p rint here only such fragments as we rei
shown by d ialect o r some o the r special
indication to be long t o the Sappho . A rev ised tex t of P. Hal le 2, the source o f
wh ich now becomes ev ident, is included fo r the sake o f convenient reference .
That fragment°
was no doubt abst racted and so ld by a d ishonest wo rkman ;
sc rip t , me tre, and date o f acquisition all po int t o t h is conc lusion.
The hand is a rap idly fo rmed unci al o f medium siz e and with a decided
s lope ; that of 1788 is in many respects very sim i lar. S top s i n the high
po sition o ccur, and accents , breathings, andmarks of e l ision, quantity,and d iaere sis
have been free ly added, as usual in papyri o f lyric poets. A cute accents aresomet imes so ho riz ontal as t o b e bare ly d istinguishable from marks o f length .
Two rarer symbo ls are a mark S im ilar in fo rm and po sit ion t o a comma, to d iv idewo rds (Fr. 8. and the conv erse o f th is, a curved ligature be low the l ine, wh ich
connects the parts o f a compound wo rd in Fr. 9. 4 . Paragraphi are emp loyed tomark o f? strop hic co up le ts (cf. 1 233 . I. ii) and a co ronis t o indicate the conclusion
o f a p oem . The few interlineations o ccurring seem all t o p ro ceed from the
o riginal scribe , who may also b e credited with at any rate many o f the
d iacritical signs.Remains o f e ight p oems at least can b e d istingu ished, and the number
rep resented is no doubt considerably larger than this. I t is no ticeable that three
out o f the four poems o f wh ich the initial letter has su rvived begin with E,b ut
the fact that in Fr . 3. i i E i s succeeded by 0, while no t definite ly ex c lud ing
an alphabet ical arrangement , is certainly no t in favour o f it. Of the indiv idual
p ieces there is no t much to he said,since the ir severe mutilation, ex cep t in one
or two cases, p revents the line o f thought from be ing fo l lowed with p recision, and
resto rat ion canno t b e attemp ted with any real chance o f success. Fr. I gives the
ends o f l ines o fap oem o f some length in which Sappho dwe l ls on the advance
o f age and the inev itable app roach o f death , passing on t o a dec larat ion, in two
verses cited by A thenaeus, that t o b e desirable life must,
for her have the aecom
paniment s of de l icacy (afipo o-
zivn), sp lendour (78 Aa11 77p6v), and beauty (78 KaAo'
v).
The second co lumn o f Fr. 3 included two comp le te p oems, of s ix and five
coup lets respect ive ly, in the fo rmer o f which several persons , p erhap s the p oe t’
s
companions,were addressed , the o ther be ing an invocation, tantaliz ingly mutilated,to sleep . In Fr. 4 Sappho herse lf i s addressed by name
,as in Sapph. 1 and 59
and Ber l. K lass z'
ker tex te, V : x ii i. 2. Fr. 6 is no table fo r a p o litical reference , rare
in Sappho as common in A lcaeus. Apparently some one is reproached fo r
hav ing cho sen‘friendship with the daughters o f the house o f Penthilus
’
,with
28 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAP YRI
which the sweet song, the me lody of b irds, and the dewy leaves, spoken o f in the
fo l lowing l ines , are contrasted. The offender had perhaps been a member of the
poet’s circle, and is warned that she would no longer b e welcome (1. 2 , Fr. 6
Fr. 2 (a). Frs. 1 2 . P late I I .
]071’
A[ ]6100
]61107011
]710111K0A0801p07r01860
]1170xp00'
y7'
ip00 11811
]11 707p 1'
x60 6K11 6A0 1110 11
]7700’
l00 11 618p1'
010 111
]AA071'
K6 11770617711
]0118011070117611 6000 1
]Bp086770xv11000111
]K070y00¢6p0100[
]0i 1 i511co06110p 111 6[
]07011016017 111
”670 1 0011 10861
]0 1007700801
]7087016011101
1 01 1 611072
30 THE OXYRHYNCHUS . PAP YRI. .
Col; i . C01. 11.
oyyaipxéovmf‘
e
76001708611 04Tow-
1701174
ovyaZpK[67776
1
150714800311006704:77521180810477167711 011 6n160 170201116v0[
11 15710867707'
6 10 0 1011 °
6 16A[46 1
5
x0807071'
0‘1700'
vur
x
if707
’
6pp 070K0[é
—
ovmpeyekawq
yAvkvg' éomfi8ew
’
om’
c’
i ap l
1787.
Co l. i .
NEW CLASSICAL”
FRAGMEN TS
Col. 11.
75777050 76
8d¢1las
5 778111 8’
15581011
7? 10311011 6’
Ao[1602 7020-
1 11611 d[6801
'
770pos
11 15‘
y1s 86 7707’
6 1’
0'010w
dnfxa 8’
dyam i ra (7e7€0v7(0> 86 116V
dy0ua[6660076 160A011
I 3 .V
70 7 61111070 160[
.]aw 110 16[70177
’
6771166
[8]a1’
11aw
3T
Ov01p6 1167t0 11/0[570 7
,
n us 060? 71 862V 61405“ 11[(0 Xciip t s 6
'
a 70V 81511 014:$ 7719 86
'
11’
6xet 77686'
xry[1’
11 778611 11 0 166ip601'
015 yaip 16’
6011
0615p11070 161iA[
76110170 86 1101
702: 7701174
32 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
fiVV€p €[
5 1k07r¢010 6¢17k[
770’
1/721‘
116A600116010-
6vv0x61g[
]V7r[
Fr. 6.
]0'
611fxa
]aio’
eycovxeéiaco
.]fikeon'
evdthfidfi
]11 6A[. .]717A15166p01/
]011 6AA1x0950w[
0v110uegb1’
A770[5 VUVS
’
GVVGKa[708
’
01710110071
Fr. 7.
11 a «94
]p67rova[
]9991/0W60 710[
]11166710'
11V[°B° var
a[.
Fr. 9. P late I I .
]08613166V67ra111000
086[
.]7rap6[
1787. NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS
7511 116114
5 wémpm,
Qaédaw
7701170 xkéos'
t o 1601’
0’
61mHxép[ov7os
Fr. 6.
M1'
160
dAXfi 0"
670151 16 600 60
]v 7’
7'
A60 H 6 1101A7§0V
]80 160[166]7po77’
011 1149
11€A[0s] 71 7A15166p01/
]0 11 6M\1x6¢0w[09
N'
yvpa t 8’
1 811046160574
015 11011 695a [
5 111711 8’
611 11 6160
70 8’
0271011 0157[0158611 776Av
d]:
Fr. 7.
yaip 11’
02771) 7629
11m 8’
66010 111
0A1'
7110[’
A11]8po1168011
]70 160[7]p67ro11 d[
]0p011 013 l6a71'
a[xTv1180p1
'
801[s
x0p1'
6117’
0
B “I
Fr.
]0861116611
]11 671°
7011 770280 86
Pd]Bp[6]7011 16011 x6p 10[7rap 6[
34
]QFQA6I
WM]118
’
1 . HM]sfyaeszrav[
]11 0 11 1607ryyv§[
]0p11011 1'
00'
13r
1666 1711014
OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
Fr. II.
Fr. I4.
Fr. 1 6.
Fr. 1 2.
Fr. I7.
ltfilo
]0
]0 11 0¢p081[
]16R6178011[
5 7T>\ 0Ka1l[
160351114
]0 110pa'
177[
17615 011731
1 0
1787.
PM]118
’
6711’
11000116415770[
]9 7&p e’
71'
au[
]11011 Kdfl'
v'
yv6[
] sdpp oyfa s‘ 3[
]007711 X6p011°c’
z’0[
]‘86JA61/71011
]07611
77021176001
]Gfl l-l
NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS
Fr. 1 2.
.02M16[6001
Fr. 1 4. Fr. 15.
Fr. 1 7.
Fr. 1 6.
35
ML]0
]0 11
d]815)\0y01 8’
]S‘0’
1'
AA01
6xo100
6 110
]0AA6 1I
]0 9 GGpO'
a S‘
]77019
16A6778011[
5
]GS‘ 8
’
0211 0[du9p0
'
17r[Av110 111
]76 1602
Fr. 1 8.
Fr. 26.
THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAP YRZ
Ff 1 9 Col. i .
Fr. 22. Fr. 24.
Fr. 27. Fr. 28.
Fr. 20
Fr. 25.
Fr. 29.
Co l. i .
Co l. i.
Fr. 31 .
C01. 11.
C01. i i.
Fr . 40.
1787. NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 39
C01. i . C61. i i .
]05‘02A1
'
7p0[67
’
0
Fr. 33.
d7715
9609[01
]x1070' A[
lf1m[076¢ci z101s
‘
, 81 A1’
160 , 7r]6p960[0’
6100670119 (116130 10 111
5 [6p770 1609 01175701 0) 0v1106pp]0 10’
[000A0 10 1 x6p0111
Col. i .
160 1’
7’
11 1136 1411 1711 0[
1191 36AA6[0
5 [615]110pgbo[76p0 167A
Fr. 40.
7re]7rci 11 6_
110[1
7011 611 6 ]7’
6 776A7)[os ?
40 THE 0X YRH YNCHUS PAP YRI.
‘
]0A16011 6
Fr. 4 1 . Fr. 42. Fr. 43.
Fr. 44 P. Hal le 1 82
8. The end of this line is difficult. Either or 611 may read, and the
letter fo llowing 611 has a rounded base which, if the line i s to scan, seems consistent only
]7yx0100
600111107711110[
]670111 160A7711 1
]0071 1x711106A77071[
]1161101110x6000[
]h t8du0 10 696105[
]1°
0v8617‘
yq11101060
]676170'
1’
30x6
]6A00[
1787. NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 4 1
6’
1’
Bp01s‘ 6771x0[ & Ka l/G
]01 1111176114
5 11 am
Fr. 4 1 . Fr. 42 .
Fr. 44 P. Halle 2.
715x0100
06K 6311 7’
0770600 11
76]A60011 1167711110
]6761111 1660 7111 1
776881 01711011 0341 0
71?a
]p 61101 1102x6000[1
] 1°0 15 8
’
613 yc‘
zp 03000
]6761 761 {A766
]e7ta0[
with 0 o r 6. The division ]dvvp éu 0 18 thus suggested, b ut neither 06 nor a o[1] is satisfactory,though perhaps there has been some alteration.
42 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
9. or appears inevitable ; the latter suits the‘
siz e of the lacuna thebetter of the two . 711161041 19 as a synonym of 77po 160777
'
1 has no t occurred previously. Cf.
A c. 35. 2 .
1 1 . xekfiwau is gen. plur. cf. 1231 . 1 4. 8, 11. For xexéw a cf. Orion 28. 1 5(Sapph. 1 69)rrap6 2077410? xehdwr) xekém,
where 916711711110 should now b e restored. The doubled 11 isperhaps to b e recogniz ed also in Bab rius 1 1 5. 4.
1 2 . The words xpéa ‘
yfipa s 7181; o ccurred at the end o f a Sapphic line in 1231 . 1 0. 6
cf. 1. 1 7, where the re is a sim ilar doublet o f 1231 . 1 . i. 33, and Fr. 3. E ither Sapphowas rather forgetful, or she did no t m ind repeating herself.
1 3. Cf. Soph. A721. 1 092 6611167111 6761 6116 11 66061117: 6141 13066000 1 7p 1'
x0 .
I4. yéva : Cf. AlC. 39. 776110 26 1'
p 109 fi fe .
1 7. Cf. note o n 1. 1 2 above. With regard to the accent of 7611606111, the remark of
Wilamowitz, Sapplzo andS z
'
mom’
des, p .99, ismistaken,the original edition o f7. 6 be ingcorrect,
and the appearance in the facsimile of an accent on the second syllable being due , asstated byMr. Lobel, who has recollated the original , to a displaced fibre. There is thereforeno conflict with 1233 . 8. 4 1 6640611 1, and the note on 1231 . r . i . 33—
4 is to b e amendedaccordingly.
1 8—1 9. The idea here maywell b e that old age fo llows youth as inevitably as nightthe dawn 11 115] 16076 769 ¢épow a z the participial clause might b e app lied to as
symbo liz ing death). a of 6116110100 was probably the final letter of the line , b ut the surfaceof the papyrus is damaged.
2 1 . Perhaps c’
p]d-ra11, or a superlative, e . g. 16158k 0» But the reference remains indoubt.
24-
5. These two verses are quoted byAthen. xv. 687A (=Sapph. 79) 1606701 2111141121,yum) 11611 7rp6s 661506 10 11 01
300 1606 77011171110, 311019 37860 191) 76 160)\6v 7739 dd mro s 6611666111 l\6yav0a 2186
'
86 61111 7711113 68110017110 11 1606 1101 76 hépnpov 6pos‘ (V. 1. 611 19) ti eMco 1606 76 1666011 héhoyxev, (110 116p611
77010170 0 7760 111 619 f; 705 {7111 677101111 10 76 7\a11np6u 1601 716 1606611 eix6 1 efi qxev) 70 1770 8’60 7611
o ixe‘
ia 61167719. Various attempts at restoration have been made, but, as is now seen, Blassalone was right in marking a lacuna after 6131100611011 and in taking 76 60117711011 m on ey
as a comp lete verse , in which the onlyalteration needed is 2pm &eh’
o (so Blass cf. Fr. 1 1 .
4 d]8157toyo 1 8’
é’
p[m es~ or 61109 761 dekr
’
m. In the preceding verse there are five syllables tob e supplied after &Bpom
’
mav, of which the two last are 70670. How the lacuna remaining,
a dactyl of about 6 letters, should b e filled is no t obvious. If 70870 76 6130511, this wasperhaps preceded byan adverb qualifying (1111 1711 1, e.g. zgoxa, 8151161 11 , 371, or a predicate
of 70870, as 086 76 . The papyrus may of course have agreed with Athen. in the Spelling(1151 771113 , but 1021 7111 1 is written in Fr. 44. 4.
That the small fragment containing the begi nni ngs of 11. 25-
9 is rightly placed canhardly b e doubted. The fact that l . 28 is the last of a co lumn helps to confirm the
co incidence of the letters in l. 25.
Fr . 2 (a). This fragment has been included on account of its similarityon both sidesto the upper part of Fr. 1 but that it belongs here is no t certain.
Fr . 3 . i i . 4. 8661110“ or Addwas ?6. A do t in front o f the line seems meaningless and mayb e acc idental.1 1 . It does no t seem possible to read 760070, as demanded by the metre. For the
spelling with e, which seems to b e the regular form in the papyri when the first syllable
is short, cf. 1231 . 1 4. 4, 1233 . 2 . ii. 5, &c.
‘
1 3. For the smal l marginal cross cf. Fr. 35. 11. 6 and 841 . introd.1 5. e . g. p el afyak 816 11171670: or 1167ta t
'
110[ts
1787. NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 43
f
1 6. e . g. [16070X6 1711 Bhetfidpmm hdfiau o r [1886410061111 1 11 16076 87) 1606174171.1 8. {6 Xé p tg 3x17» : the tmesis is indicated in the papyrus by the accentuation.
20 . 11[o r X[may b e .read in p lace of 7t[.2 1 . 011 is more suitable than 6 11 or 0 1. The accent on ydp po ints to x
’
6011,no t 166011.
Fr . 4 . 2 . Po ssibly whose name recurs again in Fr. 7. 5 as Lobe]Observes, Aristid. ii. 508 86
'
0 6 1606 207741089 6167116061101 6670170 779, 619 01777711 06 Mo170 0 1 76216117 1 661310 11 76 1606 {qhwrfiv 677017700 11, 1606039 0178 60701 707671 might perhaps b e broughtinto connexion with 11. 5 sqq.
4. The vestiges of the fourth letter are consistent wi th f, 6, or 7, b ut no satisfactory
restoration suggests itse lf.6. Below the remains of the initial 11 there is a spo t of ink which might well b e the
extrem ity of a paragraphus , but th is would b e out o f p lace unless indeed these lines were ina different metre. A paragraphus mayhave disappeared below 1. 7, as there is little lefto f the 16 at the beginning of the line .
9. The supposed acute accent on the first 0 i s particularlybadly fo rmed,the right
hand extremitybeing turned downwards but it is diffi cult to see what e lse can be meant.1 0. Fo r the doubled 11 of 611 1: cf. e . g. 1283 . 2 . ii. 8, 1360. 1 . 1 0. 11 61 6611010 11 ,
8611010 111 o r some synonym mayb e supp lied.
Fr . 5. 3. 61 0¢[6 tos, which must b e scanned as a quadrisyllable , is suggested as
accounting mo re naturally for the correction of the accent than e .g. anypart of 61 0411161161 .
7. 6 perhaps
Fr . 6 . 1 . 1111110 seems best taken as a proper name, especiallyas o p ixpos or 1121 1101 is .well
attested fo r the Lesbian poets (Sapph. 34, 1233 . 24. 2, 1234 . 6. M660 is given by the
Ravennas in AristOph. T/zesm. 760 ,and M1
'
16160 is no t infrequent. It is tempting to regardMina as the name of the person addressed, b ut the accent is against this, since M1160 wouldb e expected on the analogyof Sapph. 1 . r 1 Ac
'
xd(cf. Choerob . In'
Hep/z . c.
:To disregard 1he accent in a passage so defective is unjustifiable , and Mt’
xa mayb e the name
of a third party: Mica wishes to bringyou here, b ut I will no t receive you’. 0 6 can hardly
b e Sappho herself, with a difi'
erent second person in the next line .
2 . 6‘
ya1v16 is analogous to e. g. 1231 . I. i . 23 611 11606’
1234 . 1 . II 77610 1 01 . The
practice of making the written text represent the number of spoken syllables may b e
mistaken, but it i s no t modern (Wilamowi tz , 80191 110 and 81771071707
63, p .
3 . The mark o f length on the 0 indicates that 11 6 1181677011 is fem . gen . p lur., in agreementwith some such word as 170180 11 ; cf. Frs. 1 2 . 1 1 n., and for the adj. 11 6 11651 1709,
1 234 . 6,
‘
4. seems probable, though the letters 0 160 must have been rather spread out
to fill the lacuna. it or xm ight b e read in place of a.
6 . Cf. Aristaenetus i . 1 0 (Sapph.,1 29) a i 11 0110 1166176p0 1 76111 7701166110111 160i 11 6 17t 1Xo
'
cp011101
(l. 701770 87) 207761017; 76 77810 7011 The form 11 6656110 1109 ascribed to Sappho inthe similar passage Philostr. Im. ii. 1 should now disappear until o therwise attested.
7. cf. SChOl. Soph. Aj . 628 77677861 86 16076 M17v7t r1va t'
ovs'
. The form 677861111 is given.m Sapph. 39.
F r . 7. 3 . Cf. Sapph . 2 . I 70 03 06010 1 11.-
4 . 0617110 : a verysmall speck on the edge of the»
papyrus after t he second-
a,if it is ink,
may b e a medial stop, o r, possibly, a vestige o f e gg. a final 11. The fem . «Du-7111} occurs in
Semonides 7. 7, and cf. Fr. 32 . 2 below.
5. For’
A11]8p0116'
80 11 Cf; Sapph.'
4 58'
44 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAP YRI
6 . There are perhaps only two letters, e .g. p a or 110,between 70 and 16 0 .
8. Not 2'
11]6p011.1 2 . Probably ]10 or ]110 . The overwritten letters enclosed between dots are variants
added by the original hand.
Fr . 8 . 3. The supposed mark of length mayb e an acute accent.
Fr . 9. This fragment is composed of two p ieces, the combination of which seemscertain, although I. 1 is difficult and l. 3 must b e emended in order to scan. The po intsof junction are, l. 1 1. z 77l0, l. 3 160111.
1 ]086p166 11 is puz z ling. p is more probable than 7, which is the onlyalternative and
also dlfi'lClJlt to interpret. If 6770 is right, the 01 was rather smaller than usual, but 670 isno t more attractive.
3. 01'
Fr . 1 0. 5. The high stop is no t certain, being on the edge of the papyrus ; it m ight b ethe vestige of a letter.
Fr . 11 . 4. 6p[a176s~ : cf. Frs. 1 2 . 24—5, n., and H imenus 1. 4 62: 1111114162011
(SC. 20774161) 1606’
A¢p081'
71711 (cf. 1. 3) 64951111071 Xap1'
70111 xop611’
Epd170111 0011 0 06070110. 6p[c o 7at or240 111 66 .are other possibilities.
F r . 12. 6. The remains o f the first letter suit (better than anyth ing e lse , but 08wouldb e expected, and 1; or 6 1 is perhaps admissible. In the fo llowingword it is no t clear whetherthe vestige above 0 represents a mark of short or of long quantity.
Fr . 1 3 . 4. The first letter mayb e 0 or 0 instead of p.
8. The letter before the lacuna was apparently either 6 or 0,no t a.
1 0. éa[: é8[seems to b e excluded.
Fr . 14 . 4. If 161 6 1780 8 one word, the fragment must b e from near .t he ends of lines ;b ut the division 8ou[ 811[i ) is possible.
5. e . g. ]1, ]11.
F r . 15. 1 . 1, p, 11 may b e read in p lace of 7.
3. firepog fo r 31 61101 had already occurred in 424 . 9. The interlinear insertion mayb eby the original scribe.
F r . 1 8 . 2 . it befo re the lacuna is only one of se veral possibilities, e .g. 8, 11.
4. An acute has been substituted for a circumflex accent ; cf. e. g. Frs. 5. 3, 1 9. 3.
F r . 1 9. 2 . The mark like a sign of elision is possiblya diasto le, which is sometimes(6 . g. though no t elsewhere in 1787, p laced above the l ine.
4. Though the papyrus is partially preserved after 1611,all trace of writing has
disappeared.
Fr . 21 . The width of the space above 1. 1 suggests that this fragment, like 2 2 and 23,came from the top o f a co lumn, b ut is hardly suffi cient to prove it.
F r . 23 . 4. The right- hand tip of the paragraphus is ei tpected to b e visible below thisline, but the paragraphi are sometimes rather short.
Fr . 26 . 3. 1 or p can b e read in p lace of v ; 11 also is veryuncertain.
46 THE‘
OXYRHYNCHUS PAP YRI
tion cf. 11. on Frs . 1 + 2 . 1 2 above . Moreover, 11. 2—6 rather suggest an invocation to
a deity.
2 . ]Gefxaw 721 110 10611 edd. b ut the facsimile shows clearlyan acute accenton 6 and suggests an elision mark aft er A. 961
’ thus seems assured, and 03117 can hardly b einterpreted o therwise than as an, r
’
, the retracted accent rep lacing the circumflex, as
e lsewhere in papyri (cf. e. g. 223 . Hence the last word will b e e ither 8110 100111 o r
8171050 0 11,according as the accent o r the mark o f quantityon the final 0 is accepted ; 611010011
acc. fem . would conflict with other evidence.
3. ]GO'
OV edd. If,however, the facsim ile mayb e trusted, a vestige of the letter preceding
6 is visible, indicating 8 or Fo r 761860011 Cf. Sapph. 1 . 26—7 600 0 86 11 01 7 66600 01 19171109
Z116pp6 1 7. 3—4, Alc. 77Z et
‘
1s‘ 7666071 1167711 0 .
6. 60]0a : cf. e. g. Sapph. 1 . 26 quoted in the preceding note ; ]00 edd.
7. ]p edd.,who note that p is possible .
8. 7769610 0 : Cf. 1233 . 2 . ii. 20 77106600 edd.
9. 0 v86’
v776d101060, 06 8’
6 1777661101060 edd.
,suggesting that 7767701080 was meant. The
facsim ile indicates the expected circumflex over 611, and hardlyjustifies 71 6611 , the letters beingtoo small and crowded. Apparentlyyap 01060 is quite possible , as well as ]v in front o f 00.
1 0. Ta Me. edd.,b ut a obviously cannot b e correct, and the facsimile shows that the
in1erlinear mark stood over the next letter and suggests a diaeresis rather than a circumflex.
If the diaeresis is right, not (i. e. FM ) seems necessary, b ut the termination remains in doubt ;to judge from the facsim ile , it s was fo llowed by two letters or a letter and a high st0p , o r
perhaps bya broad 11.
Fr . 45. That this fragment of a title , which was found in the immediate Vi cinity of
1787, belonged to the same ro ll is no t certain ; the hand is not i dentical, though similar‘
i n type .
178 8 . ALCAEUS ?
Fr. 4 1 8-6 16 5-8 cm . Late second century.
Plate II (Fr.
The fo l lowing lyric fragments in Aeo l ic dialect p ro ceed from'
the same find
as 1787, and are in a scrip t which , tho ugh smal ler, is very sim i lar in type ; thefo rmation o f som e lette rs, however, no tably 11 , is different , and the two MSS .
canno t b e taken fo r the wo rk o f a single scribe. A further d istinguish ing featureis the p resence in 1788 o f marginal ia in a sma l l cursive
, attribu table t o the later
decade s of t he se cond century, and presumab ly contemp o rary wi th the p oe ticalt ext . . In one o f these no tes reference is made t o the grammarian Didymus
(Fr. I5.,i . Accents, breath ings, &c resemb le tho se in 1787, b ut a stop in
the low p o sition i s here use d in add ition t o the two o ther kinds. To whatex tent these adjuncts are o rigina l o r
‘
secondary is no t clear. By an inconvenientco incidence the p resent tex t, l ike the Sap pho , was accompanied b y o ther lyric
b ut not A eo l ic fragments i n an apparently i dentica l hand,and a co rrect ascrip tion
o f . the many smal ler p ieces is hard ly attainable .~ A cco rdingly the p ro cedure
adopt ed with 1787 i s fo l lowed in this case also,and only tho se fragments which
1788. NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 47
are guarantee d by the dialect have as a rule been p rinted . The non- Aeo lic
p ieces p robably come from the same ro l l as 1 604 , and are reserved fo r a future
vo lume ; they are much broken and o f no great ex tent.
No co incidence has been discove red in 1788 with the ex tant remains e ither
o f Sappho o r A lcaeus, and o ther c lear p roofs o f authorsh ip are absent. The
m etrical ev idence , h oweve r, favours A l caeus, and style , so faras an op inion can
b e fo rmed from fragments so bad ly mut i lated, po ints also in h is direction . The
best p iece is Fr . 1 5, containing in the second co lumn the first five stanz as o f an
A lcaic p o em which are sufficiently we l l p rese rved t o b e mo re o r less inte l l igib le
and inc lude a few complet e'
o r easi ly comp leted l ines . Th is poem,addressed to
a person who se name does no t o ccur, is apparently o f a ho rtato ry character, andcontains an e labo rate
‘
me tapho r from a v ine which p rom ised a bo untiful crop b ut
m ight ye t yie l d sour grapes. An app eal in the las t stanz a to past examp le is
rather in the manner of Al caeus ; cf. 1 234 . 2 . i i. 1 2 , 1789. 1 . i i. 7—8. Frs . 1
and 3 are in A sclep iads, a metre ev idently used by A lcaeus with some frequency.
Fr. Igives a descrip tion o f a natural scene (cf. A lc . 84, 1 233 . 3. 8 sqq.)— a p leasant
p icture o f coo l wate r running down from the hill s t o the v ineyards and of greenreeds rust ling in the bree z es o f sp ring. Fr. 2 may fo r the most part b e in the
same metre , b ut 1. IO ends like a hexamete r (cf. e . g.Ale . 45 and the beginningo f a new p oem is p erhap s t o b e marked at that po int the me treo f Fr. 2. IO sqq .
may we ll recur in Fr. 7. Fr. 4, a long strip contain ing parts of as many as
40 consecutive lines , is in p laces rubbed and difli cult to decipher. The m e tre of
much of th is was apparently again Asclep iad,b ut the
'
lowe r po rtion shows
rhythms of a different character. A sclep iads are also l ikely in Frs . II and 1 4
and po ssib le in some o thers. Fr. 1 2. i i , from the end o f a po em , seem s to have
consisted o f 4- line stanz as which were ne ither A lcaic no r Sapphic.
THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAP YRI
Fr. I.
.]Aega'
vfltdommfl
gfle00’
a1rk p va01roh[.]avexxopzfgbo
’
wom roflevq
]évxamjrvxpovvdcopamrd q
]aVKaAa/z o0xha3p[
]Aa'
dew q omov
]qkegbaiw w'lcadd
1 8 letters
Fr. 2.
l/w wsl
]1rvémn[ ]0e‘
rat
]adav§9[ 5 ]Aevflepa t09[
]awa td’
efl ]gevar
ma t ”W M -Ma
]‘c '
yaflpBa orpa’
yxpd
]yw oyeuyovyehavgfl
]pvp tamam'
a au‘rqawo
‘r ov
]6ABc31/8p[
l9i-l V
1788; NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS
Fr. 1 .
1’
1m[aim} Mp vas
[dxp]av e’
x Kopficpcw dm réflev
“Mad/(av xln'
ixpov 13'
d d/weM5 .]cw Kafka/t og xhéip[os
“Bi det s fipwov Bu
flqhegbaivnv' Kadd
1 8 le tters
ll“? a ll'
]i’
72 r e
]adav8p[
]av. a t’
as K[(3
Ta) yas (P) dporpa’
mpd14171! 76 yer/now p éhav {Ap e /av
p fip ta m ix/Ta i n ?» 1 00
Aim s
]6Afiaw 8p[0 V
] T(
A
lxetl7 001 -0. 0[yfi mu d. 1 'o[
]a i v 83 Tip d’
Sew
]0er a 1
5“l:
]yevav
yw aucd(s) e’
mU] o0[
49
5
THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
191/wh imlfis i Jerr i Jaas ar la t0KoA0K61
/Ta t0 v1ra[06
T]t0a1ra)\ l
.]d’
vfl
]avasbqi
0dya000°
ra
]dcip amoL]
Wat/awlt fe k fppl
r el-l x
]0ud‘
a7rofi[v
t0xa t 1rohhaxap tg[
j]qu0wop tkhet 1
'
adeyvfl]év
‘
rm
lr él1786[
]Ka lcwuwxafl
]hmln‘f
xavaxafl
d’
dAAo0[.
]fpa t -yszl
lil'vxpl-lz’l
Wes/lo]
Pulla
lfiaal ]r oaorl
1788. NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS
K]015¢a) 8’
1?” w5 ]da[. .]é s
‘
7r[a? ]8as d1r[a t s
‘ Kv xvz/ ‘ra ts
’
z’
z1ra[a]t s dank]:
]ayagba
s a’
c’
yaGOS“ “m
]8aip a 1 m
] (e’
v ye
la
]Mov au’
p[m
’
m Kepp[
ya‘
tp
c’
z'
s r’33
]s‘véia 1r01j[0
v d 0a’°avydp gym
é]1rém)0as Kar c‘
z
t S‘ Ka i m
’mha xap ta'
[
]Sots, 7029 8’
{uric-
a)
]‘ra t
'17[1]06ugz 8
’
5K
1ro7u’
as Kfip’
é .
w 7061"
06K ofd‘
ev,
]aww dp ihhet ra‘
t 861W 0[afirao xprip a
'r os
]K6[. dike/464r ev
Kci xcov é0xa'r[
]M) Wxav dxa -r[
]w d 3’
or’
z[k] £00
8’
c’
z’AAos .]ebI
]epa t , ya[
1 vvxptoiu 1
114mm- 1
l
Ma . t
]fladli. .]ro 80K[‘
s l’
Fr. 6.
Fr. 1 0.
THE OXYRH YNCHUS PA'
P YRI
Col. i. Col. 11.
THE OXYRH YNCHUS PAPYRI
Fr. 1 4.
Fr. I5. Col. i. Plate I I.
6 .
]wm ovm tow ec
]w ovomgow eo-cro te
] ggeavavyem
new ts?
I5 ]aw wom ovr ov netP
1788. NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMEN TS
Fr. 1 3.
F1? 1 4
15. C01. i.
jes 0 vvov0 ui §owres
0 0m5
!0 1 -jepedv av yew
vafw §e0
61 0960)1 6m m] hwv
jvigew
05070 )
vem()
I A f
aw ; T OUTOU TOU 0 fl x(ov) Ketp.(ev
l
]v dv(-ri. 7 00) eis
55
56 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
Fr. I5 Col. 11. P late- I I.
Xl0
’
fi[81161
a0 t,u[
a tfle'
t
6/t 7rq v[
v[f]xa[r iar
’
éfl ov[et
’
1ry[wapé0xefl
’
d[dai tp ov
’
avé tn o[devow o0ov8qr[. .]pavozflTa00a
'
i0e-y[. ]flev0 1)[6V79>[
ai tr tdvvamarexL ]9'
vatflérl-laefil .1 wepfiéfiq l-la txMa[.
mio ‘
ya[Toxhé
‘
pp ad’
ehfl cfipéfiz mkaofl
f
.]p gnu
.]axa0wp or épa t0 66t0a10
]v 0 £0
.]yfl.]yxe xapr e
.]a0 1awrapexg[
Fr . 1 . I. The length of the initial lacuna inthis and the fo l lowing lines is determinedby l. 4, where [yh]avxav is evidently to b e restored. Neither wheédveqc nor hefévflrls (or 4919)occurs elsewhere.
1788. NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 57
Fr. I5. Co l. i i .
A
Tfs‘
wapémcefl’
o’
[dafp ov
’
dva t'
fl o[v
36 15011709 ovdé 1r[.
r as 0019 e’
7[.
1r‘
av0a t ' Kai /(aw
a i'
Tl 86:/gt xar exL002yeti [fldp 60 61036341 105: xp6[vos,
[K]a2 Képfl os 6’00[o]s 179
Tb Khfipp a 8’
e’
MraSpa , Kaio ya’
[p ,
[oo]151< 6A[1’
]ya t s 07a¢vha t s
dbl/[g] rot avras‘ yc‘
zp at1r’
51,1”q
l p 11 8p61r[a>]0w av‘
ra t s
[ff/«Ma la y a’
ap or e'
pa ts‘e’
of0a t s‘.
[ou TOl yc‘
zp of 735 7rp600'
e’
1rowjp[evo z
0636
.]mce' Kap
're
[darlqam'
ay wapeXe[
The first 0, though rubbed, is practically certain.
perhaps no t too much for the lacuna, p being a narrow letter,as shown by the mark of length on av
,in was
58 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRII
another word of the same kind. The language here is close t o that of Sapph. 4 83
(58am) p ov «was.(cf. 1. 6) 81’
608m p aMuaw, b ut the present passage can hardlyhave beenthe source of that fragment.
6. The vestige of the letter after ov suggests e. g. A, x.
7. rhkednimzv z it is unluckythat the initial letter is m issing, as in 1281 . r. i. 27[rflhe1 238 . 4. IO Maroon». mikm rests on the evidence of grammarians.
Fr . 2. 7. No t 21 Mekémmr’
(cf. 1238. I. 11.4
8. The correction of yap to‘
yas may b e by the original hand. How the letters shouldb e interpreted is open to doubt, b ut yc
‘
i s is in keep ing ‘with dporpmpq, and ]r c
'
é'yde is unknown.
9. r; of yemyov is not very satisfactory, b u t an alternative that will suit the context is noteasy to find.
1 0. A new poem with a change ofmetre apparently begins here.
Fr . 8 . This fragment is very similar in appearance to Fr. 2 , and at first sight 3. combination of l. 6 with Fr. 9 is attractive , b ut this would create difficulties both in the
scansion of l. 8 (if 76s is right) and in the marginal note in 1. IO ,where 711m m “) is a more
probable reading than 0 vvaxo(7t ov0 The two fragmentsmay, however, well have belongedto the same co lumn.
Fr . 4 . 3. e .g. 3p1)[v.6. The second 0 o f Kohowwat s has apparentlybeen converted from v.
7. The supposed interlinear 8 might possibly be a rather large c ircumflex,b ut the
preceding vestige would remain unaccounted for.8. To the right of the cance lled 8 on the edge of a ho le in the papyrus is a spot of ink
which mayb e a vestige of an interlinear letter, or of an apostrophe .
1 7. A vestige above a) is doubtfully interpreted as a circumflex.
1 9. ]r : ]e is rather suggested by the remains, b ut seems excluded by the metre.20. ev
'
pao a’
are possibilities, ne ither verysatisfactory.
2 2 . Three consecutive long syllables are p lainly shown here by the papyrus, as
apparentlyalso in 11. 30 and 32-
3 cf. the next note.
25- 8. The letters wok,
ur mv,aww and part of o , av at the beginnings of these lines
are on a small fragment which fits here so well that the combination i s almost assured.A sequence of four long syllables results in l. 26, b ut in View of 11. 22 , 30, and 32
—3 that
cannot b e regarded as a fatal objection.
26. The st0p after 018a : is well below the line.
27. qv6[: 71114 18 hardlypossible.
28. A mark on the edge o f a ho le above the doubtful o is unexplained ; possibly it wasa grave accent, or there mayhave been some correcti on.
38. Some vestiges above the line po int to a correction.
Fr . 5. The appearance of this fragment suggests that it 18 from the bottom of the
co lumn to which Fr. 4 be longed.4. v[is fo llowed by four centimetres of papyrus on wh ich no thing is visible, b ut
owing to the rubbed conditi on o f the fragment it is not clear that the line ended here.6. Cf. Fr. 4. 22, n but hardly fills the lacuna.
F r . 6 . 3. The accent on a is doubtful ; it might b e e . g. a mark of length.
1 2 .
1788. NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMEN TS 59
Fr . 7. 4. Ka'ni ‘ypel. recurs at the end of a line in 1283 . 1 1 . 9 cf. Sapph. 43.
8. v is a correction from 1. If v is right, 0 111 is presumably the po ssessive pronoun.
Fr . 9. That this fragment is Aeo lic is shown by’
the accent in l. 2.
Fr . 1 1 . This fragment, at the right- hand side of which there is a junction between therelz
’
a’er
,maycome from Fr. 1 5. i
,b ut does no t jo in on immediate ly, at any rate .
F r . 12. i i . 3. There is no paragraphus below this line.
1 1 . The supposed coronis is uncertain, being represented only by part of a thinvertical stroke immediate ly in front of l. 1 0.
F r . 13 is included here on account of its similarity to Fr. I4,'which is apparently
Aeo lic.
F r . 15. i . 4. ]epeav : or perhapsIO. Didymus is known to have written a book wept Avpucaw fl atqré v, but this seems to
have been of a historico - literarynature rather than a critical vwép vqp a of the kind indicatedby the present passage. It is, however, likely enough that his vo luminous commentariesincluded a treatise on the Lesbian poets, as well as on Pindar and Bacchylides.
i i . 3 . E ither 8116-4 or ayaq can b e read.9. As in 1787. 34. r , 7
’
may represent e ither 76 or rm.
II. wape’
axed’ here provides a parallel for Powell
’s admissible suggestion wep0xe'
0010a in
1281 . I. i. 1 8.
1 3. ar t
1 4. e-y[: or e1r[. The letter fo llowing ]v maywell b e 0.
1 6 . The accent on a might b e taken for a mark of short quanti ty. is possible in“
p lace of x[.1 8. For the (Doric) form 139 for 5p cf. 1360. I. 9, where as is better taken as 3rd person,
,and 1281 . 55.
-
4, where is probably to b e recogniz ed ; 1711, which is read in Sapph. 1 06,
may now well b e emended. The fo llowing wo rd as originally written was apparentlye way, perhaps by the substitution
1 6 1161 1711 11 1, 1 4. r and the Hallefragment véqpp a, 1231 . I3. 4 é]m$qpp ev. «are» yd[p is evidently parenthetical. fl ahaov whichwas first written m iAawu mihaos being the Aeo lic form according to Eust. 28. 33.
Whether the correction is due to the original hand or to a a’
z'
orl/zoles is no t evident.2 1 . Vestiges above the line suggest \If rather than r
, and e . g. 61441] well suits theconditions ; b ut -
r is po ssible, i f some interlinear addition is supposed. What has beentaken for a high stop in front of rmavras mayb e part o f the preceding letter.
2 2 . The letter after ]u has been corrected, b ut what was intended is hardlydeterminableas the line stands. Apparently 0 was first written , and through this there is a vertical stroke
(1 i ), with a vestige o f ink close by on the edge of a ho le in front of 0 . Perhaps ]vos wasaltered to ]ums. Further on, i f 0 and e are rightly read, the intervening letter, which hada vertical stroke , was presumablyy o r r .
23. For the interpretation of this line much depends on the identityof the letter printedas 1; before 8p . The first stroke of the 77has the form of a narrow oval, and it is thereforequestionable whether 191. should b e read instead of 17. But the oval is considerablynarrower,and the cross- stroke longer, than in a normal 8, and 61 is, moreover, intractable metrically.
Perhaps then the scribe began to write e and converted this,
to If 72 is right, p r;
would b e suitable enough. The first visible letter must‘ b e either 3, o , p, o r and nextto this the slight remains suit the upper part of a 3 better than anything e lse. [rdjpfiqm
60 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
would sufliciently satisfy the conditions, if that word were like ly. Fo r bpé .]a-w,8péo{o1]a 1v
naturallysuggests itself but is difficult in the context. Possibly8p61r[w]aw o r 8p61r[o1]1rw mayb e restored on the analogyof 1284 . 2. i. 9 rpémjv, ii. 7due
’
rpone. The high st0p after thiswo rd seems superfluous in any case.
25. e'
wovflp[evo1 : cf. 1789. 1 . i ._ 5 (v. l. 3110111111” probably co rrect) and Alc. 46 e
’mivaaw
21101 yeye'
maem, which has been gratuitouslyaltered to ,
e’
vr‘
There is more to b e saidfor the correction 31101719ye
’
yw oat .
26. ]r : or 7 or 0 .
27. e . g. xapr e1[,28. [811rx]ao £av is perhaps no t too much for the lacuna when allowance is made for the
slope o f the co lumn.
1789. ALCAEUS .
Fr. 1 1 1 -7x 1 5-2 cm. First century. Plate III
(Frs . 1—3, Col. i).
The autho rsh ip o f these fragments, consisting o f parts of t wo co lumns and
a number o f disconnected pieces, would have been suffi cient ly c lear even Withoutthe o ccurrence in them o f A lcaeus 1 9, part o f an A lca ic stanz a cited by
Heraclides Pont icus, whereby the i r source is definite ly p roved. This co incidence
is fo und in Fr. I. i . 1 5— 1 8
,and i t becomes p lain that the l ines quo ted by
HeraclideS‘
were'
the beginning o f a p oem , o f which we now recove r the con
t inuat ion in the fo l lowing co lumn, whe re Alcaeus’
favourite me tapho r of a sto rm
tossed ship is carried on fo r a further two l ines. S ince the he ight o f the co lumn
is unknown, the ex tent o f the lacuna be tween Co l. i. 1 9 and C01. i i . 1 canno t b e
determined,b ut it may b e only one l ine and is hard ly l ike ly t o have ex ceeded
five lines, which wou ld give three stanz as fo r the deve lopment o f the me tapho r.S ix mo re stan z as at least fo l lowed, of wh ich
‘however only one and a ha lf are
sufficiently we l l p reserved t o b e inte lligib le and capable o f resto ration. In thesethe po et passes from al lego ry to p recep t, and urges his fe l low- citiz ens to courageand endurance and t o emulation of the ir ancestors. The subject of the p reced ingp oem , the conclusion of which surv ives in a mutilated fo rm in the upper port iono f Co l. i
,is obscure . I t p resumably be longed , l ike the o the r
,t o the c lass o f
Era00
11111'
txd ; there are refe rences to marriage (l l . 7, b ut whe the r these haveanything to do with the marriage of Pittacus, t o which a l lusion is made in
1234 . 2 . i. 6, remains doubtful. A s the tex t stands its chief po int of interes t l iesin the me trical scheme , which seem s c learly t o b e a stanz a o f four lines, thefi rst three be ing lesser A sclep iads and the fourt h a Glyconic . This stanz a wasused rep eatedly by Ho race (i. 6, 1 5, 24 , 33, i i. 1 2, i i i . 1 0,
1 6,iv . 5, 1 2) who has
commonly been credi ted w ith its invention, b ut his debt now becomes evident.That the sim i lar stanz a with a Phe recrat ic fo r the third verse (e . g. Ho race i . 5,
THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
Fr. I. Co l. i . Plate I I I .
waq
Fr. 1 . Co l. 11 .
gbapfcop efl’
coo-mxwfl
.a .
Katp qrwéxvoquohflfi
haxr; fl podnhov'
yap/e
t efl
5 p va00‘
qr e1’dmapmflagl:
vvvrw é vnpdomp omyfi
paw exnv 1 2 letters WI
]eii 1rpo0xa k qt[
]Voy[. OO'
K
[It 11 a
11’aetxea tapedév'rov {apevfl'wo ‘
av
f]p e[
]01’
hev0 exq v. Fr. 2.
qty!) a[. reuéf
ltlt e'
vnv-aL.]pg p ozr or a[
.]vow’
ém ror ah .]fle'
v[
l Hf‘
YdFOVl Fr. 3. Co l. 1.
]yexvyarwflj p reh
]ohvv
l
1789. NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMEN TS
Fr. I. Co l. i .
pa t s é’
xzr 1 2 let ters
a"; 11
'
p KCfKa
]vou or K
]ei/ e'
rco pnd’
éwovfip e[v]o¢
[fayevéur ohf defxea . Zap evévr ov {ap eve’
w m m
xexp[t’
]p evos yet/1 6 1
Kev
]ra x’
av'
r uy yhvxe’
ws‘ r av
é'
xnv. Fr. 2 .
]exa wéhhas my a[.
]1 p émw a[1’
ya‘
1]p 5201 rd m
yé]vo¢r'
6'
1r1ro'
ra
z] yai/t ou.
Fr. 3 Co l. i
1 5 [T6 dqfijre 70 1r[p]o-
r e'
[p to'
v€yw]
[a refxet] wapéget 8’
dbl / u
[a’
t’
urhnm e’
1r]et'
K6 v&[o s e’
p /St‘ii
]61466’
e’
[
Fr. 1 . Col. i i.
(papgaS/z efl’
a’
i s é’
xwfla
et’
s 8’
exvpov Mp eva
Ka t [h i f w’
rim/as ydkflliaxos‘(ft p/1 60 11
?
A633) , 7rp6817hov yap peg/[a 0vp¢€pow?
5 yvdo'flqr e 763 wi pmfla phi /10
° ?
vvv 719 65mm3610 1109 yep/£000 .
64 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
Ka tpnxarawxvv ev[I l A
60A010 Toxna0ya0v1rax[
l-lravalTavrro[éovr e
7121110
60’
l
lFr. 3. Co l. i i . 0 Fr. 6 .
Fr. 8.
l’
9 ¢!l
]gt’
fdpet a
a’
7roiy[Ka tpdh
’
éwva[
]vciw’
b'
i
]wehémywfla tofi
]vafyhagbv'
pq
]e’
xi’
p0an0
]na 10 1y[
3. Col. i i.
1789. NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS
I I 3[4 17 K0 1
'
0 10xvvco/1 6v [ava vdpu‘z
7610709‘
ya s 61m
[of Taft/3&5 ?
Ta‘
w Trép uv
Fr. 8.
a‘
rré v[Ka i p oZA
’
ecov
]udur’
d’
tdpos' mihpx
H ehdwycov AL’
OAUS1ror
’
ég’
E rref[aw?
divas yxaewpaz]e K{p00 170
]77010 11/
]0 1 0¢dx[
ém ] 7 08€u s .
]v
dn oheha pfiaévov
pévov.
66 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
Fr. 1 0. Fr. 1 1 .
Fr. 1 2 . Fr. 1 3. Fr. 1 4 . Fr . 15.
1 - 1
1530614 4lvi
]o0p eve:r[
]ovapxt avd§[
5 ]ndedeKw/A Fr. I7.
l o 1aqp¢9[01077350 0
“ a ”
l
1 0 Fr. 1 8. Fr. 1 9.
1 .
Fr. 20. Fr. 2 1 . Fr. 22.
'
]vovr a il
Fr. 1 2.
]3’
d’
flultlv
]os ,uever[
yjovap ay dé
5 147733 Semi/1&3
tdnp ¢o[
]ac’
uter éx[
Mvpm'
o
NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS
Fr. IO . Fr. II.
Fr. 1 4.
Fr. 1 6. Fr. 1 7.
- al Fr. 1 8.
Pr. 2o . Fr. 2 1 . Fr. 22.
Fr. 24.
70 1710
Fr. 28.
THE OX YRH YNCHUS PAPYRI
Fr. 25. Fr . 26.
Fr. 29.
Fr. 40.
Fr. 27.
Fr. 31 .
]0 1K010[
Fr. 4 1 .
1789.
Fr. 24.
hr nai l/Ta 83 v0[dfl éhhvrau v[
70 1 1m[
Fr. 28.
Fr. 32.
5
NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS
Fr. 26. Fr. 27.
Fr. 29. Fr. 30.
Ka‘
r[s 7ra t
'
0[av ?
6[
]é t p épos'0307
v]600v i’
ar ov
1310011 09 E’
V
salwé sn
p ]0w6p ev[ov
Fr. 37.
Fr. 40. Fr. 4 1 .
l¢p0[
]aho u.
]aper ea[
]1pa 11 6 1
5 ]13 flél
70 TH E OX YRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
Fr . 1 . i . 1 sqq. The length of the initial lacunae is estimated from 11. 1 5—1 7; in one
o r two lines the resulting number of letters is rather scanty, e. g. l. 1 0, but could b e slight ly
increased if one or two narrow letters such as a,1,A, p b e supposed to have occurred.
1 . The two first and two last letters, of which only the bases remain,were round.
2 . 6]xvpa ts‘
,e . g.,
would b e consistent with the very slight vestiges precedingp . In the
note opposi te this line the horiz ontal dash possibly distinguishes a syllable separatelymentioned. The note mayhave been continued in a second line .
3. ]vev or perhaps vev.
4. The letter after 6 may b e e ither 0 o r A, the papyrus being damaged where the
cross- b ar of the 0 would b e. The fo llowing vertical stroke is so close to o that the cho iceseems lim ited to 1 or p. A small slightly curved stroke starting from near the base of thisletter on the right- hand side is no t easily accounted for and was possiblyunintentional.
[1]6apos could b e read b ut is unconvincing in so doubtful a context, especial lyas a broaderletter than 1 would b e expected. After 11, 1 o r p is perhaps most likely.
5. 11 611670 ,0 1 1611670 ? For 611 0103114401 Cf. 1788 . I5. i i. 25, n. :
‘let themno t return evi l for good the a
’z'
aslolé'
was wrongly p laced. The interlinear variant611011614401 supports the form e
’
m iuaaw in Alc. 46 .
6. v after the lacuna is due to the hand which wro te (ap evovrou in the margin ; the0 fo llowing also shows signs of alteration. To judge from ll. 1 5
- 1 7, someth ing rathershorter than (ap evow ov originally stood in the text.
the verb was apparentlyno t previouslyattested.9. 70111116 11 1 : if the first letter is 7, which looks probable, the second must b e e ither a or
A,and UK are consistent with the very scantyvestiges in the third and fourth p lace . The
question of the reading here is comp licated by the marginal annotation, which is no doubta variant, the letters r awand (00 corresponding with the text ; but there seems to have beena considerable d ivergence otherwise, since 7h[cannot b e read.
1 1 - 1 3. Fr. which was found with Fr. 1,has been assigned to the ends of these lines
with considerable hesitation. Its external appearance is favourable to the combination, andthe resulting reading in 11. 1 2—1 3 a
ft ydlp 311 01 7670 ye’
]uour’
(hm-cm runs we ll, b ut the ends
of 11. 1 1 and 1 3, especially the former,are di ffi cult. In I. 1 1 a letter is desirable, though
perhaps not abso lute ly essential, between 0 and 11,after which either a or } can b e read.
Earlier in the line the small co lon is possibly a stop , such double dotsbe ing sometimes used for punctuation, even in companywith single dots(cf. e .g. 1 809
or it may b e connected with the marginal adscript. In Fr. 2 the letter before 1111 isrepresented bya
_
mere speck, which is capable of many interpretations ; that before the
final a was 7, 1, p , or In the marginal note Opposite it is no t clear whether the markabove the last letter denotes an abbrevi ation. In 1. 1 3 on the edge o f the papyrus above theleft-hand upright of 11 there is a small sem icircular mark which m ight b e e .g. the remains of ado t enclosing an over-written letter. In 1. 1 2 1116
’
q mayb e suggested (cf. 1787. 36. z ).
1789. NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS
1 4. 6]x171. or ha]xat would suit the vestiges. The first letter mayb e a , x, A, orx, the second,m,1 , v, 11 and - o 1 or - e1 are equallypossible.
1 5- 1 8 Alc. 1 9, from Heraclid. Alleg. Homer . 5 86 70 15110r ourov (SC. Mvp0 1'
7tov)a im rdp evog e
'
re’
pw61‘
7rov h6'
y6 1‘ Tb Kr) . How the end of l. 1 5 should b e restored is stil l
uncertain. The MSS. Of Heraclides give 7rpo'r 6
'
pcp 1160110) or (AB) 70) 7rp01'
6'
pa) for
which “rawwpor épwv has been conjectured by Seidler, 763» 6100 byBergk, 1r. who byHermann, 11 . by Gaisford , and 7113 71 . byBlass. Of these the last alone isconsistent with the papyrus, though
‘
ue’
p a is no t of course necessarily right. Fr. 37, whichpossibly be longs here, does no t help .
1 6. The v. I. napegm is abnormal.I7. 6,11301fvet Heraclid , Seidler, i. e. v6 1
'
a'
r a,Bergk, Wh0also suggests
e’
pBa ilvg, 116m , Terpae'
htm'os
' 61m, a resto ration which is now put out of court by the papyrus,though the true ,
version of the fourth line o f the stanz a is no t yet within reach.]a : e is equallypossible . That a do t further on above the line represents a stop
is quite uncertain.
i i . 1 . Perhaps ci'
rx10r[a r olxovg, as Murraysuggests, b ut the object mayhave stood in thepreceding line and this one have ended with e. g. vac: (Lobel).
2 . 69 : of. l . 1 3, 1284 . Fr. 1 . 1 0 (Part XI, and Sapph. 1 . 1 9, where the MSS.
give 69. s is is normal fo r Aeo lic , though 6’
s is hardly to b e avo ided in 1 232. Fr. 2 .
3. For pdheaxos‘
,which seems to b e novel, cf. 1238 . i . 2 . 1 0 x66apov, &c. ; the super
scribed variant would,elim inate the Aeo lism , as in l . 5 below and Fr. 2 2 . 2 . 611110:
,161 611 1101 is comparable to e . g. t pdv 8609. As an alternative to app éa u or a particip lelike 6ZOBé7ta>v or mayb e suggested.
4. The v. 1. A031; seems preferable to avp cpe’
pov is highly conjectural ; the clausemayalternativelyb e regarded as giving the reason for the warning, e. g. ,1 6
’
y[a xeip’
6pqv, as
Lobe l suggests.5. m ipo t6a is analogous to e .g. 1
7
11 1000. At the end of the verse pldapw seems to suit thecontrast between 1 63 napo 16a and the emphatic 111711 at the beginning of the next line betterthan e . g. ,1[1$X6w o r ,1[66w ; the v. 1. ramis however perhaps rather in favour of one .o f the
latter words.8. 6
'
0 )\01s 7611 1709 : Cf. 1234 . 1 2 301 0 11 601 069 616 701670 11 .
1 3. or 1 10 1146 ? Cf. n. on 1. 2 . But 69 maybe'
the termination of a divided word.23. The po sition of the visible remains suits a stichometrical figure (a ? 8P) rather than
an initial letter, for though the scribe has , as usual, a tendency to edge towards the left as
he proceeds Wi th the co lumn, the movement is e lsewhere only gradual ; moreover, the
horiz ontal stroke projects considerably too far for his usual paragraphus. On the otherhand the supposed figure is closer to the co lumn than would b e expected .
F rs . 4—5. These two small fragments were found , like Fr. 2 ,with the bulk of Fr. 1 .
72 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 1
somewhat apart from the rest, but it does no t of course necessarilyfo llow that theybelongto that co lumn.
Fr . 6 . 2 . Either ]a’
or X (elision) can b e read. At the end of the line a was
perhaps fo llowed by a round letter (0 P) the ink ofwhich has run slightly.
5. 0'18po s occurs in Ion 34, and cf. Etym . Magu. dt8po06vr), Pindar, IVem. 1 . 63
d18p081'
1cas .
7. The o ccurrence of the Doric 710160 here is strange, 1mm ,as in the v. l., beingwel l
attested for Aeo lic.9. The remains o f this line are difficult. According to the Etym. Magn. K1
'
po-
a was
another form of Kippa, the Phocian coastal town, and a geographical name is no t out ofkeep ingwith the rest o f this fragment, especially if 7h0¢6p0[in l. 8 b e taken to implymi cs.But the fo llowing letters are awkward. There are slight vestiges round a small ho le in the
papyrus above the 0, so that a letter mayhave been added, b ut the traces suggest nothing
suitable.
F r . 7. This fragment and the next both show a junction between two selz'
des and
almo st certainlybelong to the same co lumn, Fr. 7being from the top o f it b ut there seemsto b e a lacuna between them. There is a similar junction in F1 . 1 1 , but that that fragmentcame from the same co lumn as Frs. 7and 8 is doubtful.
1 . 611470860 9, like ran 80 in l. 3, is a v. l., as is indicated by the enclosing dots.5. is a gloss probably referring to the last word of the verse, the
termination of which corresponds. The question arises whether ,16vov in the second line of
the scho lium is part o f the word afl oh6h6 tp p 6vov or o f a second explanatory participle ; it ismuch more cursivelywritten,
and on the who le is best regarded as distinct and the writeras the author of the more cursive annotations in Fr. 1 . i.
F r . 8 . 2 . e is fo llowed bya vertical stroke consistent with e . g. ,1 , v, ar, p.
4. d]vv6'
x6 1, 0 v] vve'
x6 1 ?
5. e . g. dv]é wv,1 0v, éwérvvp ov. The corrector wished to double the v.
6. The variant here seems to b e by the original hand .8. Some vestiges opposite this line are very doubtfully deciphered.
Fr . 9. 1 . a) is preceded and fo llowed by the bases o f vertical strokes which can b evariously read.
3. y]dp o r 11]ape'
a a e-r
’ A small curved mark above the 7 appears to b e part ofa sign of elision.
F r . 12 . 4. e is verydoubtful : 0 or to is equallypossible.6 . o[: or7. 61m or 151? 6 As the last letter ,1 , v, o r 71 is probable.
8. This was no doubt the last verse of the co lumn.
1 0— 1 1 . The ink here is much efiaced.
Fr . 18 . This fragment maywell b e from the top of a co lumn.
3. Perhaps with 60[v0‘r in the previous line but ]6q is possible.
Fr. 17. The ligature below the line shows that the letters belong to a compoundword.
Fr . 1 9. That this fragment belongs to 1789 is nb t certain.
Fr . 22. 2 . For the v. 1. removing the Aeo lic form cf. Fr. 1 . 11. 3, n. The last letter mayb e 7 instead of 71 .
1789. NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMEN TS . 73
Fr . 23. 3. If the do t was a high st0p, this line was separated from the preceding one
byan unusuallybroad space .
Fr . 25. 6. The mark after vmay signify e ither elision or division of words.
Fr . 26 . 2 . The supposed st0p is uncertain and is perhaps the vestige o f anotherletter (0
Fr . 28 . This fragment from the bottom of a co lumn does not come from Fr. 1 . 11, and
the appearance of Fr. 32 is also different.
Fr . 29. 4. Possibly 1317-1106 or - ou, as in Aesch. E am. 565. 71 may b e read instead of
but no t 1 or another vowel, apparently. w e canno t be Acc. Plur. Fem. unless the accentwas mistaken.
7. p 0]v10'
1817 is a glo ss on
Fr . 31 . 2 . The interlinear 6 is part of a variant.
Fr . 32 . 3. (I) rd[7\019 ?
Fr . 33 . 2 . The dot after is raised a li ttle above the line, and might po ssiblybelong to an interlinear v. l., instead of being a stop.
Fr . 40. This fragment is probablyfrom the bo ttom o f a co lumn, b ut is apparentlynot
to b e connected with Fr. 1 2 , in sp ite of the similarlyp laced scho lia.
2 . The significance, if any, of the do t on the left of the accent is no t evident.A corresponding do t on the right cancell ing the accent should b e visible i f written. The
occurrence o f the accent is rather against the supposition that the 1 was to b e deleted.
Fr . 41 . 1 . ]A is an interlinear v. 1.
5. The variant 8131; implies Sam-6 in the text.
1790. IBYCUS .
Height 20 cm . First centuryB. c. Plate 111
(Frs. 2 3, Col. ii).
Remains o f three consecutive co lumns from the end o f a ro l l containing lyric
poe try in Doric dialect , with a few smal le r p ieces from a p reced ing co lumn o r
co lumns. The good -s iz ed and o rnate b u t rathe r crabb ed uncial s are o f a dec idedly
early type , and seem t o be long t o the m idd le o r latter half o f the first century
B. C. S top s in two p o sitions (high and m iddle), marks o f diaeresis and quantity,breathings and accents have been inse rted no t infrequently
,and many o f these
have the appearance o f be ing subsequent additions, due perhap s t o the writer of
the cursive no te at the foo t o f the third co lumn, who se hand suggests the first
century A . D.
The sho rt th ird co lumn, bes ides having a blank space be low it, i s
succeeded by a comp lete wid th o f 1 3 centimetres of papyrus , b ut unfo rtunate ly
this contains no tit le and the identification o f the p oet is left to conjecture.
Internal ev idence , however, so narrows the cho ice that only one name seems
74 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAP YRI
p ractical ly possible , that o f Ibycus o f Rhegium . In the penu lt imate l ine the
autho r addresses Po lycrates , t o whom he ascribes imperishable fame . This canhard ly b e o ther than the wel l - known tyrant o f Samo s , who became a patron o f
the arts , and t o who se court went Anacreon and, acco rding t o the common accep tat ion o f a rather confused no te in Suidas , also Ibycus.
1 Anacreon is ex cludedat once by the d ialect , which however is ent ire ly suitable to Ibycus . A further
argument in favour o f the identification is p rov ided by the metre , in which
among some less exp ected features the dactylic sequences frequent in the ex tant
fragments of bo th Ibycus and S t esichorus are p rom inent.The p reviously known fragments o f the po et, apart from i so lated wo rds and
references,number a bare thirty, and the longest o f them consists o f b ut e leven
l ines, so that a consecutive p iece o f about four times that length , assum ing that
it is his,must b e reckoned a very sub stantial gain. I t re lates t o the sto ry o f
Troy, to which several o f the ex tant fragments also refer (Ibyc . 9, 1 1— 1 3,
34—8
,Bergk). Afte r sp eaking o f the destruction bro ught down on the city o f
Priam by the beauty o f He len the p oe t d isclaims any intent ion o f ce lebratingthe various acto rs in that great drama
,a theme be tter suited to the art o f the
Muses than t o mere human skill . By this negative method he contrives t o
glance.
at the chief figures and several incidents o f the sto ry. The style is simp le
and flowing, and there are rep eated Homeric rem iniscences in the phraseo logy.
Whi le the general effect is p leasing enough , what remains of th is poem can
hard ly b e said t o justify the somewhat arrogant c laim o f the closing passage , in
which the autho r imp lies that his poet ic fame wi l l rival t hat of his patron in
o ther fie lds . But the recove ry o f a considerab le sp ecimen o f his hero ic manner,o f which the p resent may p resumably b e taken as a suffi ciently rep resentat ive
samp le, is none the less welcome .
Metrically the p iece is of much interest. Though , as in 1 36 1 , the co pyist
contrary t o the usual p ractice has no t indicated the main divisions by p aragraphi ,the strophic responsion is evident. A sho rt strophe
'
and antistrophe o f four line s
is fo l lowed by an epo de o f five l ines , the scheme being as fo l lows
I Suidas, s.v .
“Ik os, says‘Prn i
‘
vos'
619 fiwev,61 6 061 69fipxe Hoxvxpdrm, 0 1 013
rypdw ov 7 01 170 xpévos 86 051 09 0‘
éiri Kpofaov,’
0) w,1mds vb’
. Maas (Pauly-Wissowa, £ ealencycl.)o
regards
vi si t t o Polycrates as uncertain , on account o f the confused dat ing— an inadeqpate reason, S inc e the
inain fact would no"
doub t’
b e at tested by the po ems themselves Whi le the dates Would b e”
addeda
‘
b
commentators . 6 706 r vpéw ou rra'rfip i s a riddle . Schneidewin
’s suggested solut i on 6 1 06. rvpawwov o r r aw
1 11,161,v upé‘
rros, is unconvincing.
THE OX YRH YNCIUS PAPYRI
Rep ayxara tgaxpj. .jfw a
Ea tevmovovrfra v
vov i'
rvov exéd cd
jm fpggkee0okfi1011 77110004
joeevopvvp eyor
jyoa’
p eyahowflcvka w
61’
4/ CLS SICAL FRAGMEN TS 77
Frs . 2 . Co l. i .
u,cdam Hp 10€71 010 ,16 dyn a
-
Tp ,
6p txhs 6A6101/ fivépov
6pvvp é1 1
ya’
howfiovhafs‘
Aévasvrep i
fivp vm6x[0]v769070 éxp[v6]6v70 ,
8’
05[B]0 701 07761’
p 10[v
pa l! Kwrp t'
da .
1 067 656 111077070 1' H[cip1]v
11 0V 01 6
1 00010 0 11
76 1rf80g 10 o “{APUIAOt O 6]y
’
013
670V
ov K0fA0[1
vyépqx 6A6600[v
K8V 10109
xp efw Hyap e’
b wwv
P 1 2—3. Co l. i .
0’
v8pa30
[dhofi rra'
t s‘
1r[07p6]s.
[v dvM01'
00 1
ud es
‘
e’
pfia t'
ev Théy'
lcp]015 xjv ci vfip
311070 623701
Mevha os‘ ti rr'
Adhfdos‘ dVTt O‘
Tp.
00"
p80V.]V
091 , c djé 01137 69
Lidé S‘
fl flf i Axaftjchv.
30
THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
Frs. I 2. Col. i.
]0 t80p30m6‘
017p t0/z owp e
]w wepggkeeaoABm /qvépofi
]OGGVOpVU/l évm
].voo-
p e-
yakowfiovka t a'
]c’
i o eAevao -lrep te
'
taet
hep ayxa7080xfi. .]6V7 0[
]70
]yaepméw egewamfi q vfl ]V
.]vp[
]0/10107e7ra t800 0AA9y[
]taa'evxpm vkowakmm iz.
]0p0w5vvp ov'
ov86fl
]cpwv0pe70v
eVe t / a'
yap e[
EVa l
a tyafovatL
nkfiefl
Frs. 2 3. C01. i .
.]007000 1/8pw1
07peoaeo{. a t 0 6x17[.
K0 ¢7ap e[. .]géw aw eaofl.
efiéAmwm’
fi. .]epfldi evkofl:
6V0700800K[.1V0V0p8t ep9[.
V06 1! ]6A0000 170vh'
800
w ov0 170p‘
yeoa'
Co l. i .
THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
.]Kv00x1AA6v0
4011 000a 4
Frs . 2 + 3. Co l. 11. Plat e I I I .
é a etxpvo ovbp o‘
st
xékxwwp i fl eqSGoLfiaq
p opgbavydxei‘
o k ovop owv
701006V176'
30K0AA600 016V
K0 10v7roAv 0760KA600 0¢0170V6§ 610
w0K07[.
]v 7°
50 .] axa
j v ovmvygy6m v7gv ava176175[ ] gyp o'
.]Ou ‘n o k f oukq oggflk‘
ygn ] 60 7p0
Col. 11. Fr. 6.
Col. i.
1790. NEW CLASSICAL FRA GMENTS
we» p ep ” (W m - m
[Bafflefi] 03pm}? Z xM a‘
JS‘
[Ka i pfl'
yas‘ fl KlDlOS‘ Afa s
ci pb'vpos.
1 5 letters }OS‘ 3 107609
1 6 ]9 7v
l H0 xpv0 6607p0¢[09
Frs . Col. 11.
2‘
TM Zs‘ eyfiva ro, 8’
[cfl m TN OP
150 61 v o c‘
w 0p6 1
xciAxcp 7p29 0'
1769590[V]Tpafies A[0 ]u001
'
7’
6’
p6[6]000v
2 p ap¢0y p i x éfaxov
7079 p01! Km asos 0 1’
6'
V’
015, xke’
os‘ 0¢9170v
019 x07’
[01018011 ép bv xkéos‘.
UKm yp oxos iv m p‘
t Tn'
mpgv 1m [ ] v
50 ] v 706 Tm vs ofis 11 61 0 70V
71‘pr ye
'
vem v «3s
“n. &A 706 Aw p éfi ojw os p 6[. éowp c'
z
[Tw o ejv i s
Col. 11.
vv000v[5 0077184702 6
"
05 x0[
Fr. 6.
Co l. i .
THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
.]Kvaax1AA6va'
35 0'
6?
]0xpv0007po¢[
Frs . 2 3. Co l. 11. Plate I I I .
030 6 1xpv001/0p61
p op¢0uyd>x670 1<ovol1 01ow
701011 6 1117630§0AA600016V~
K0 10v7ro7\15xp0760 1<7\600 013617011 65620
w0K07[.
] v 7
50 YTW K‘Mfitm ow ow Pe
‘
yq‘roy
r ov-mvygyemw gu avcu refl bl: ] quocr
jean-n ah m MomLq pq ] 60 7pu.
Co l. i i. Fr. 6.
80 THE 0X YRH YNCHUS PAPYRI
TINT
Fr. 8. Fr . 1 0.
Fr . 1 1 .
Fr. 1 2. Fr. I4. Fr. 1 6.
who destroyed the famed great andweal thytown of Priam son ofDardanus,setting
out from Argos by decree of mighty Z eus and ensuing an oft - sung strife for fair- hairedHelen’s form
,in tear- stained war ; and vengeance overtook miserable Pergamon because
o f go lden- tressed Cypris. But it is no t now my desire to sing of cheating Paris o r slenderankled Cassandra and the rest o f the children of Priam or the capture o f lofty-
gated Troy,which is no unfamed theme ; nor do I te ll again o f the supreme prowess o f the heroes whomthe ho llow well- nailed ships brought , a freight of noble heroes fatal to Troy; whose captainwas lord Agamemnon of the race of Plei sthenes, king and leader ofmen, the son of nobleAtreus. Such th ings might the Muses of Helicon, versed in wisdom,
well essay, b uta living mo rtal man could no t te ll all the tale o f the ships, how that Menelaus went from
1790. NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 81
Fr. 8. Fr. 1 0 .
l l ]3’
dp fl
]KT’U ]0 1V 17[
PKUB€p]1/n7fip 1 y0[ ]1709 8
]A19 7rp6[ Fr. II
Fr. 1 2.
Aulis over the Aegean sea from Argos to Dardania rich in horses, andwith him the men of
braz en shields, sons of the Achaeans. Fo remo st of them in battle came swift- footedAchilles, and great Aias doughty son o f Telamon and he whom go ld-
girl Hyllis bare ,to whom Trojans and Danai likened Tro ilus in loveliness of form , even as thrice - refined
go ld to copper. Beauty imperishable is the irs ; and thou too , Po lycrates, shall haveundying glory, such
’
as is mygloryin song.
’
I. [o i x]a£ (Murray) is a likely restoration. For Hpuip oco p eT-y’
0'0]
'
r v cf. e . g.
Homer B 332 00711 p éya Hpuip oco . Other Homeric phrases are l . 7 ]6 10 0
(E I4[Tp0]1'
09 i mqlnihow(II 20 e t'
am’
A (A 1 30 2 I {iyo
G
82 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
33 1rd8[09 011x159 34 p éjyas'
(17014211 09 Aia s (cf. e.g.M362 , 47106 09
5¢>0170v (I
4. Z n]m‘
19 Bovha'
i r : Cf. Homer A 5 A109 3'
6'
76lxet'
670 Bankri.
5. he diaeresis on “8“ is evidentlymistaken cf. ll. 1 8, gr , 44.
8. The letters ]70 , l . t o ]u, and the vestige at the end o f l . 1 4 are in Fr. 2 . i, which isseparated from Fr. 1 bya short lacuna.
1 0. The term 56 110007119 is applied to Paris in Eurip. Troad. 866.
r r- r z . so e.g. Bacchyl. iii. 60,v. 69. Cassandra occurs also in Ibyc. 9.
1 4—15. 8]y
’
seems to b e the easiest connecting link be tween these two lines, and the
vestige , though very smal l and ambiguous, s excludedby the difficultyof completing the precedine speciallywith dudv ov fol lowing. At the end o f l. 1 5y is an alternative to n ; a new verbseems wanted here in anycase .
is an epithet Of V669 in Hesiod, Op . 658. For Cf. (i
nfl ame) inCretan inscriptions, e .g. Co llitz - Bechtel, Dzlzleklz
'
urclzr . 4998. 1 . 9—1 0 o f 66 w) e
’
m iteécret
70 r rr vaxdr.
19. 1009069, which was suggested byLobe] , and makes an efl'
ect ive contrast to [Tpo t'
]qxmco
'v, is a doubtful but quite possible reading, the papyrus at the top of the 0 beingdefective
so that there is an appearance o f two strokes. The form {treads is indicated also in l. 22and recurs in Ibyc. 1 9. i s read byLudwich and others in Homer 303.
2 1 . mt cwflpm'
809 : cf. Stesicho rus 42 Burma}: nxeto oevwas. It would fo llow from the
present passage, i f urray’
s 1r[arpd]9 in l. 2 2 is right, that Ibycus regarded Agamemnon as
the son o fAtreus (cf. 6 .g. Eurip. Hal. 390- 2) and Ple isthenes as a more remote ancestor
(grandfather i ). According to Apo llodo rus iii. 2 . a Ple isthenes was the father of
Agamemnon, and i t would b e possible to make our poet an exponent o f that view byreading e
'
x which is palaeographically admissible,in place of £1: w[ar p6]c. That,
however, would be questionable on metrical grounds, since the corresponding syllable, as
Housman observes, is short wherever preserved (ll. 9, 35, The statement o f T z etz es in17. p . 68 that the sons o f Pleisthenes, who diedyoung, were brought up byAtreus representsan endeavour to harmoniz e the conflictinggenealogies.
24. The end o f this verse seems to be corrupt, since two short syllables are necessaryfor the metre, and a heteroclite form Mya is incredible. l o r rr can b e read in p lace of 7,but these do not help . Murray proposes to emend to mSSa
, b ut the p leonasm is no tattractive in a metaphorical passage. gpfia i vu v i s commonly used with the dative , o r
a preposition, b ut Euripides has 13431100110 0 xe’
kcuéov in Suppl. 989.
a t . of} x[e]v is more euphonious than of":my, with dvfip fo llowing.
26. For 81cpd[s] after 0mm}: tim'
mcf. 6 . g. Homer g20 : &w‘
m816p09 Bpordc : the vestigeof the o is slight b ut suitable. Unless there was a flaw in the papyrus, something else besides
must have been o riginallywritten, b ut sense andmetre are comp lete as the verse stands.m ]7a for m ]9
’
would not nearlyfill the Space.
27. A slight vestige after m ewsuits a round letter and is inconsistent with a, so that ale
is excluded.29. Ifwe. is right, [aapaam
'
a] rray) is the natura l restoration, b ut the accent onApo llon. De Synf. iii. 7. 3 2 1 3 Bekker) andp. 20) and e .g. fix i s Tpofa]: might b e
”th ou ednmkov &c.) suits the space better than
ng, though palaeographicallypo ssible [2549 seems
82 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PA P YRI
33 7165[ar 13>]m‘
zs 34 p ep/as 201 11411“ e . g.M362 , 47e’
os
595611 01! (I
4. [Z n]v69 Bovha'
i s : Cf. Homer A 5 A109 greha'
er o Bovhrf.
5. The di aeresis on 1 18151 is evidentlymistaken cf. 11. 1 8, 3 1 , 44.
8. The letters ]ra, l . 1 0 ]u, and the vestige at the end o f 1. 1 4 are in F1 . 2 . i, which isseparated from Fr. 1 bya short lacuna.
1 0. The term gemndms is app lied to Paris in Eurip . Trada’. 866.
1 1—1 2 . so e . g. Bacchyl. i ii. 60,v. 69. Cassandra occurs also in Ibyc. 9.
1 4—1 5. 8]y
’ seems to b e the easiest connecting link between these two lines, and the
vestige , though very small and ambiguous, s excludedby the difficulty of comp le ting the precedinespeciallywith (i va
'
v ov following. At the end o f l. 1 5y is an alternative to 11 ; a new verbseems wanted here in any case .
1 8. wohéyopq)“ is an ep ithet o f 10369 in Hesiod, Op . 658. For e’
hez’
zaabf cf. in
Cretan inscriptions, e .g. Collitz -Bechtel, 4998. 1 . 9—1 0 03as
‘
11 1) e’
m keéo a
76 f en /ands.
1 9. e’
o flpxofis', which was suggested byLobel , and makes an effective contrast to [TpoqqKak év
, is a doubtful b ut quite possible reading, the papyrus at the top of the 0' beingdefective
so that there i s an appearance o f two strokes. The form £06716: is indicated also in l. 22and recurs in Ibyc. 1 9. fipc
‘
bos is read b yLudwich and o thers in Homer g303.
2 1 . cf. Stesicho rus 42 Bamkebg m e i aaevzaag. It would fo llow from the
present passage, i fMurray’s 1r[arp6]9 in l. 2 2 is right, that Ibycus regarded Agamemnon as
the son ofAtreus (cf. e. g. Euri p . Hal. 390—2) and Pleisthenes as a more remote ancestor
(grandfather According to Apo llodorus iii. 2 . 2 Pleisthenes was the father of
Agamemnon , and it would b e possible to make our poet an exponent of that view byreading 31: which is palaeographically adm issible, in p lace of e
’
x alarm} . That,however, would be questionable on metrical grounds, since the corresponding syllable, as
Housman observes, is short wherever preserved (ll. 9, 35, The statement of T z etz es inII. p . 68 that the sons of Pleisthenes, who diedyoung, were brought up byAtreus representsan endeavour to harmoniz e the conflictinggenealogi es.
24. The end of this verse seems to b e corrupt, since two short syllables are necessaryfor the metre , and a heteroclite form Mya is incredible. 1 or 11 can b e read in p lace of 7,b ut these do no t help . Murray proposes to emend to mSBa
, b ut the p leonasm is no tattractive in a metaphorical passage. épfia t
’
uew is commonly used with the dative , or
a preposition, b ut Eurip ides has e’
pfiat'
vova a xélteveou in Supp l. 989.
25. 1<[e]u is more euphonious than m’
uc[a]u, with dvfip fo llowing.
26. For 81ep6[s] after 191/ar t) : dvfip cf. e. g. Hofner f 20 1 dvfip Bporés : the vestigeof the 0 is slight b ut suitable . Unless there was a flaw in the papyrus, something else besides81epos must have been originallywritten, b ut sense andmetre are comp lete as the verse stands.Ka]
‘
ra for nco ]e’
would no t nearlyfill the space .
27. A slight vestige after p aa‘wsuits a round letter and is inconsistent with a, so that ai r
is excluded.29. If 73169. is li ght, [Aap8au1
’
a]v (Murray) is the natural restoration, b ut the accent onmust apparently b e corrected (cf. Apo llon. De Synt. iii. 7. 33 (p. 2 1 3 Bekker) and
Corinna i . 1 8 (B er l. Klasszlé er tex le, V . ii, p. 20) e’
p exxlz eu), and e .g. 737113643: 39 Tpo i‘
a]v might b eread ; the p lural, however, is less natural.
30. (cf. the Homeric ”
B uoy eb’
vrmxou &c.) suits the space better than
3 1 . p t} : Housman.
33. or is unconvincing, though palaeographicallypo ssible [35411 seems
1790. NEW CLAS SICAL FRAGMENTS 83
objectionable on account o f the hiatus, unless this could be excused by the o riginaldigamma ; cf. 1. 5.
36. Perhaps TuBe’
og vI]09, as Lobel suggests. There should b e a mention hereaboutsofTeucer, to whom the note at the foot o f the co lumn refers. Line 35wou ld b e the natural
p lace for him , b ut ap]yvpog is a difficulty.
40—1 . The reference in this passage mentioning some hero consp icuous fo r beautyb ut
nevertheless surpassed byTro ilus as much as copper bygold , remains obscure. Hyllis isunknown,
except as a name of the nymph’Ap
'
yet'
a according to Steph . Byz . s. v.
‘
Yn eIs .
Nireus , whose parentage is stated by Homer B 672, can hardly b e meant, nor is e . g.
Eurypylus (cf. 71 522) suitable . In 1. 40 xpva os was original lywritten, and was amendedb y the insertion, possibly by the first hand
, of an 15 over the line ; a cursive a seems to havebeen subsequentlyadded rather above the level o f the s by some one who tookxpva e
’
og rpocpésas separate words, —which is indeed possible , though less likely. p of rpo¢[was convertedfrom , p robably, a partially formed 0. In 1. 4 1 the spelling of the papyrus in éyfivarohas been retained , though whether this is a genuine form is o pen to doubt.
42 . was mentioned b yStesichorus according to Scho l. Apo ll. Rhod. iv. 9730p . e160r xahxov p vqp ovefiet Ka i Erno fxopoé Kai Baxxvhidqs
‘. Ibycus and Stesichorus were
sometimes confused bygrammarians (cf. Schneidewin ,Eye.Relz
'
gu. p . 4 1 b ut it wouldb e rash to assume that the present passage i s the one which the scho liast had in m ind.
44. Cf. Theognis 449 dus tbdov xpvo dv.
46—8. In this passage much depends on the punctuation. A logical sentence would
result from the removal of the st0p after a i f'v,wi th areBci as the preposition (the accent in the
papyrus need no t imp lyequivalence to p e'
r eo -n,b ut mayb e accounted for by the anastrophe,
i n sp ite o f the interven ing On this view the xaMos of Po lycrates would b e the qualitywhich the poet ’desired to commemorate, and his identity with the tyrant would becomequestionable . On the who le , however, it seems preferable to fo llow the clear punctuationo f the original, which gives a satisfactory sense and accords better with the attribution, on
other grounds p lausible, to Ibycus. m i : 118» aZe’
u is then poetic language for‘theywill
always b e remembered fo r thei r f b eautyis necessary if the —me tre i s to correspond ; cf. Pindar, Nem. vi . 70
Hovhvr tp idav.
49sqq. This note relating apparently to Teucer and the horses of Laomedon pre
sumab ly was intended to explain something in 11. 35—40, b ut at present remains itself
obscure, though restoration should no t b e difficult i f the right clue were found. In ] . 49
[Kanypaxos appears the most likelyname, and the Hep 1 Tevxpov may have been includedamong his vu opufip am b ut 1s no t o therwise known. The dash between two dots at the end
of this line seems too large and too far from the rest o f the note to b e intended as anabbreviation of e
’
cm’
,and is therefore regarded as a symbo l corresponding to another in the
margin o f the line to which the note was attached. What has been taken for a dash after(paw maypossibly b e the top of an e.
50. is veryuncertain, especiallyas other abbreviations do not occur inthis note, b ut is no t unsuited to the remains
,and an infinitive is apparentlywanted. Perhaps
xcip1]v preceded 1 08.
51 . Teaxpos in some form seems inevitable, b ut the term ination is very doubtful.52. Possibly JAM,
b ut a longer word would account better for the vestiges.
F r . 4 . i i . 6 . auxa[*
i s possible .
8. e‘
y[: or evr[.
F r . 5. This fragment and Fr. 7 difi’
er rather from the rest in appearance, Fr. 5 beingdirtyand rubbed
,
‘
and Fr. 7very dark- co loured. That Fr. 5 contains the beginnings of9 2
84 THE OX YRH YNCHUS PAP YR]
lines is no t certain, since the margin is lost, b ut if a letter had preceded <1) in l . 7some
portion o f it should b e visible. In 1. 2, if e was the second letter in the line, the first wasa narrow one.
4—5. 6119 avr e apparently correspond, whether 112or a
’
1' is written. can b e read
in l. 4.
Fr . 7. 2. m'
v n' a1]r<r
'
u
F r . 8 . The supposed grave accent is possibly the second half of a circumflex.
1791 . PINDAR, P aean.
X 4- 1 cm. First century. Plate III.
This smal l b ut mterest ing fragment gives the contex t of two wel l - knownlines c ited from Pindar by Pausanias (Fr . 53 S chroder), the tex t o f which is nowfinally established. The passage refers to the second and third temp les at
De lphi, and the De lp hian sto ry (Pausan. x . 5. 9) that the fo rmer of these temp leswas sent to the Hyperbo reans is reflected in 11. 1 —2
, while the latter is described
at greater length in 11. 3—9. Bui lt by Hephaestus, o f bronz e stood the walls
and even so o f bronz e the p illars , and six go lden Charmers sang above the
gab le I ts destruction by a thunderbo lt was re lated in the broken lines 1 0— 1 2 .
A strophic d ivision is marked at this p o int and the subject apparently changes ,b ut the lower part o f the papyrus is much damaged and on ly iso lated wo rds arerecogniz ab le. No responsion can b e traced be tween 11. 1—1 2 and 1 3
—20 , and one
or o ther o f these sections p resumab ly belonged t o the epo de . The . m e tricalscheme
,so far as it can b e fo llowed , is fairly simp le ; in 11. 1 — 1 2 sho rt l ines seem
t o p reponderate , and several glyconic verses are included . That Fr. 53 came
from the P aw ns is stated by Galen, who also quo tes it .The tex t , which is from the t op o f a co lumn,
is in smal l up right uncials o fsomewhat info rmal type t o which app rox imat ions are found among the be tter
written Oxyrhynchite contracts o f the late first and early second centuries ; cf.
e. g. 270 (Part I I , Plate wh ich , however, is p robab ly rather later than 1791 .
No stop s , accents , or o ther signs o ccur ex cep t the paragraphus be low l ine 1 2 .
Decipherment is d ifficult in p laces owing to the lo ss o f the upper fibres o f the
papyrus. A junction between two selz'
a’es runs down the m idd le of the
fragment.
va ou r ov Twepflopfims‘ P Kepavuco xfloua V0[
Av (re yewna emfl v
10,11 010011 TOV 36 wavr ex[v01s
‘
yAe t a t 4110s ayh[a
A¢a 1070v 1ra7\a,ua 1g Ka t 2460411019 ? on fi rm vv0v[
86 THE OXYRH YNCHUS PAPYRI
fo llowing 11 at the end of the preceding line, in which case 0 (r ep evo[vs would b e probablein place o f
1 7. This is another rather puz z ling line. Either you or o w is possible, and i f anyletter stood between a and 11
,it is likely to b e 1 ; there seems hardly room for 0
'
or y, and
11 11 11q would of course b e a false form. At the end of the line p vav appears inevitable , may.
being unsuitable.
1 8. For hvomfipor os , which occurs only here, cf. oheomfipor os, (pdwmfipor os‘
,&cx
Tryphiod. 437Rvmjvcop IS an ep ithet of 01 1109.1 9. Cf. Pyt/z . v. 32 cikq r ow 1im
’
a1s.
o r 8 Atda ?
1792. PINDAR ,P aean
Fr. 1 1 69 x 1 37 cm. Second century.
The fo l lowing fragments, o f which only one , itse lf bui lt up from several
smalle r p ieces , is at all substantial, are written in a go od - siz ed , rather heavy,
sem icursive hand which may b e referred t o the first half o f the second century.
S top s in two p osit ions are used , and (besides the diaeresis) breathings, accents, andmarks o f e l ision and quantity have been supp l ied here and there . Many of thesehave the app earance o f being by the 01 iginal hand , which was no doubt a lsoresponsible for the o ccasional 111771111 111 the margin and the interlinear asterisk inF1 . 47; b ut some
,e . g. the e lision - sign in Fr. are in a l ighte r ink and may
we ll p ro ceed from the co rrector who altered the term ination o f the verb in the
same line and is ev idently t o b e d ist inguished .
Fr. I.
]l‘fl.]o 10wew e[
.]ahadapr ep 18[ ova0'
[
]aro1d[l
KeAawegbeapt pe i/Ta z/Aeyo[
{nvak afleg‘
queuou
Kopvgbawwv‘
i repfletpvhafl. .]0V03
a rm ayavo tppaw
1792. NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMEN TS 87
That the autho r is Pindar is not definite ly ascertained , b ut style and
vo cabulary seem sufi‘iciently characteristic t o just ify that as crip tion. 171]1roo 6a
0v[yo’
11 np in Fr. 51 is a remarkable co incidence with a Pindaric co l lo cation, and
o ther l inguist ic paral lels are p o inted out in the notes the reference to the
Bo eo tian Hr 1§ov in Fr . 47 is also no t w ithout significance . The class o f poem
rep resented is sti l l less ce rtain ; thepassage in Fr. 1 describing the birth o f the
twin offspring o f Z eus and Leto wo u l d b e app rop riate in a Paean fo r the Delians ,b ut o ther catego rie s are by no means ex cluded. A s for
‘
the metre, whether the
verses in Fr. I be long to one or mo re systems 15 no t clear a paragraphus o ccursin Fr. 35, b ut no strophic d iv ision ismarked in Fr. 1 among the few lines o f whichthe beginnings are p reserved .
The scheme of 11. 2—20 is as follows
[n . J — u u u !
LJ o o _ o o o _ _
[U ] u — u u — u u — u u — u u u u
u u — u u u —v u
u ug u —
u u k — u — u u — u u uu u — u v —
u u u u — v — pu u — u u u
v v — B — u — u
— V U — U V u u — u — u
.]oww 6 1} V6[.]aha 8
’
[Aé]xos ]c'. 1 01a[151
5 6? ¢[ep
[N 1115006 11 Am aporporpaov 0va 1’
[a s
[711 17]t
[Kfluflt ov 71 apa‘
1 q f wbv E'
Vfla
Kekawégbe’
dpytfip e'
u‘
rav he'
yo[v0'
1
Z fiua Kaflefop evov
Kopvgba'
i a'w fifl epfle ¢vkd§[a 1 xp]6vouc I 9 I
awk ayavogbpwz/
THE‘
OXYRH YNCHUS PAPYRI
Kowvflvya‘
rnpkver or epfrrva
'
i o
a “V
woe1voo
i eaavarroo r
.]r eAa/qBavov
.]Aaoa a o ayepxflj.]royapax w 11 1 01
Fr. 2 .
Fr. 6. Fr. 8.
Fr. 1 0. Fr. 1 1 . Fr. 1 2 .
xv1 a[
TI PYRI
KOlOU
11161 111 ep a 11 0110[
0100-
0111
111 a r o1
Fr. 6. Fr. 8.
Fr . 1 0. Fr. 1 2 .
xvr a[
PAPYRI
Fr.
Fr. 22.
Fr. 1 4.
Fr. 1 9.
Fr . 24 .
Fr. 29.
THE OXYRH YNCHUS PAPYRI
Fr. 15. Fr. 1 6 .
'
Fr. 1 7.
Fr. 20. Fr. 21 . Fr. 22.
Fr. 25. Fr. 26. Fr. 27.
Fr. 30 .
Fr. 1 8.
Fr. 28.
Fr. 1 4.
Fr. 1 9.
Fr. 24 .
1792. NEW CLASSICAL
Fr. 20. Fr. 2 1 .
Fr . 26.
]av 6 11 1[
Fr . 1 7.
11 011 ?
Fr. 22 .
Fr . 1 8.
Fr. 23.
Fr. 32 .
91'
Fr. 42.
THE OXYRH YNCHUS PAPYRI
Fr. 34 .
Fr. 39.
Fr. 44 .
ar o
Fr. 40.
Fr. 4 1 .
11 111 0111 111
94
Fr. 46.
Fr. 50 .
Fr. 64.
THE OXYRH YNCHUS PAP YRI
Fr. 47. Fr. 48.
Fr . 51 . Fr. 52.
Fr. 56.
Fr. 60. Fr. 6 1 . Fr. 62 .
Fr. 66.
Fr. 49.
1792. NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMEN TS
Fr. 469 Fr. 47. Fr. 48. Fr. 49.
P ]111aw[
l 511 ”1173520 lapw Ti
1 l/wv
]GV 1[
Fr. 51 . Fr. 52.
lB l l
171 ]71 00'
oa 0v[ya r r)p
Fr. 55. Fr. 56. Fr. 57. Fr . 58.
Fr. 60. Fr. 6 1 . Fr. 62. Fr. 63.
Fr. 64 . Fr. 615. Fr. 67.
95
96 THE OXYRH YNCHUS PAPYRI
Fr. 68.
Fr . 1 . 2 . 611 11 3111140 ,3. Perhaps ol d
,b ut a single broad letter, e. g. x, ,1 , might fill the initial lacuna.
4-
5. If the subject is singular, dpqt enopm 8pe’
1r[o w] o r seems likely; cf. Nem.
viii. 1 0 Ae’
m pov ampems
i qo au. But the verb in l . 4 may b e dp¢é rew,which is combined
with 8pe'
11 6 111 in 01. i . 1 9—20 dp tpe
'
n'
et 071671 1 011 dpe'
mov 71311 Kopvcjxi s‘
. Whether the word
preceding dpe'
7r[is an adjective (Pvp vfim o r,71pvp 117
'
711 109) or a substantive (1371 111711 15 71311 11170 1971 11 1311 11) is no t clear. The remains of the first letter are slight, and e or 11 is also po ssible .
5- 1 7 and also brought from Naxos sacrifices of fat sheep for all the Graces to
the Cynth1an cliff where they say the cloud- wrapped wielder of the glancing thunder- bo lts,Z eus, sitting on the peaks watched fo r the time when the gentle daughter o f Coeus wasdelivered of her sweet travail ; and when her twin children came forth to the light o f dayshining like the sun, Eileithyia and Lachesis sent from their throats a great clamour.
’
5. What has been taken for the tail o f a 11> m ight b e an acute accent on the 1 of 1917174,which, however, i s less likely on account of the infrequency of accents in the papyrus.
9. a’
p'
ytfipe'
vr av z the word is novel, b ut cf. vii i. 3 A10: dp‘
yucepauvov A further confirmation is here provided of the form dvaéqspe
’
w as in Bacchyl. xvi (xvn). 66 ; cf. the 11 .
ad 101 . on 1091 .
1 2 . dyavotppaw, like Kehawe'
dMs' in l. 9, is Homeric (Y1 3. Ko 1
’
ov Guydmp at the beginning of a line occurs also in 841 . 1 9. 2 2 (meaningAsteria). For 717111 1161 13182110: Cf. 01. Vi . 43 15821109 e
’
par ii s‘
.
1 4. The v. 1. (r epmu‘
z s) 1318211“ does no t commend itself. A nyway 671-61 1 is - a ratherawkward inversion and the corrup t ion 371117141 1 is hardly surprising, though it leaves 81
'
8vp 01
11 112869 without a verb.1 5. Cf. e . g. 01. vi. 43
-
4 37196 11 8'
15716 W héyxuwv (pri o r, Nam. i. 35- 6 t yxwov
611 171 21 11 1’
s a i'
yhav poker.
1 6. Raised cries of joy’ is evidently the sense, and if p06 is right 7101 1
5
11 7566011 Zea-
av
becomes inevitable, though it is difficult to reconci le the traces after p06[o] wi th aare also , rather to the right of these, some vestiges above the line which are no t verysatisfactorily regarded as a rough breathing on 1. 1701 75641411 cf. 841 . vi . 1 28 do 186111 75619111 .0716011 , which m ight b e thought a more natural word here, canno t b e read.
1 7- 1 8. Either o r r efxem is possible , presumably referring to the two de ities (cf.
e. g. 01. xiii. 1 1 5 Z ea r e’
Aa’
,Nam. x. 1 8
”
HBa r ehet'
q wapc‘
r p ar e’
p 1) , b ut 8[ea 1'
] is inadmissible inl. 1 8, where the slight remains would b e consistent with e. g. an a fo llowed by a letter witha vertical first stroke .
1 9. Perhaps
98 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAP YRI .
Fr . 47. 2 . Cf. Pindar Fr. 51 b, d rp txdpavov Hrwfw xev é‘
wa. There was a shrine Of
Dionysus here, and a temp le o f Apo llo close by (Pausan. ix. 23. The large asteriskbe low this line apparently takes the p lace of or supp lements amarginal coronis in markingthe commencement of a new poem.
Fr . 50. I. at]t9€p t[or ]aep t[could b e read.3. is rather suggested by ¢00]
'
yyov in the fo llowing line ; cf. 01. i. 1 7 81116(pdpp tyya wacmfl ov hd av
’
, 1361 . i. 1—2 2) d Bt , 11 17x671. mio valtov 5117 61 01101! N ‘
yvpc‘
w
xdmraveyapvv ; b ut is of course possible.
51 . 3. The co incidence with 01. i ii. 26 Acroas tam-cadet aw. was observed byLobel.
F r . 52. 2 . The first letter is probably8, A, or p .
Fr . 55. 2. The supposed mark of quantity is very doubtful , and mayequally well b ea breathing or a vestige of an interlinear letter. The second a mayb e 8.
F r . 67. Either there is a junction of selz'
a’
es in this fragment, which in a ppearanceresembles Frs. 32 and 36, or the papyrus has been strengthened bya strip gummed on theback. Fr. 68 is rather similar, though less worn.
3. It is no t clear that any trace ofwriting is to b e recogniz ed in this line.
1793 . CALLIMACHUS , S osz'
b z'
Victor i a.
Height 1 0 cm. Late first century.
Callimachus after a long p eriod o f neglect has latterly beenmuch in'
evidence
in the papyri (cf. 1 36 2 and a further considerab le addition is made by
the p resent papyrus , which introduces us to a poem o f which b ut three wo rds
were known (see vi . 7, though one o r two l ines, cited without sp ecification of
the ir source and now shown to belong to it, were in fact already ex tant. This, asfirst p erce ived by Mr. Lobel, who has contributed much t o the e lucidation o f the
text, is the e legiac poem in‘
honour o f the v icto ry o f So s ib ius alluded to inA then. iv,
p . 1 44 e év 7123wpos‘ Kdo avfipov wept ,BaO
'
LAefas (eZ yvfio tov Ta mfyypajma‘
vr
'
oAAol ydp at’
rrd (pad-w 6??t Ewa tflfov, ( i s 31) KahMp axos 6 womrijs‘ e
’
m vixt ov e’
Aeyetaxov
70139Hepaé‘
w(Mal.Bao the’
i s «TA. and called’
in S cho l. Lycophr. Alex. 522 (ed.
S cheer) Ewmfitov vim) . The identification seems sufficiently establ ished by the
o ccurrence of the name Sos ib ius inv . I, and the general teno r o f the p iece, which
is full o f references to games, prizes, v icto ries , and dedications ; see v i. 1—3,
v i i . 2, 7, viii. 1 —
5, ix . 4—7, x . 1 . Who Sosib ius was is no t agreed: -He has
commonly been thought t o b e the same as the Lacedaemonian grammariandesignated Avn xds o r émmf
rucos (Athen. x i . 493 c, Suid. s. who was attached tothe A lexandrian Museum under Philade lphus and wro te treatises on Spartanrites, on chrono logy, the poet A lcman,
&c. (so e .g. Heck‘
er, Com. Call. p .
1 A convenient edi tion of the new fragments i s now availab le in Lietzmann’
s Klez'
m Texte,145.
1793 NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 99
S chneide r (11, pp . 220) questions th is v iew partly on the ground o f the a pr i or iimprobabil ity that such a man would figure as an ath letic victo r, part ly becausethe reference inA then. iv. 1 44 t o the S o sib ius to whom Cal l imachus wro te an
ep inician e legiac po em’
seemed to difterent iate that S o s ib ius from his homonymwhom A thenaeus e lsewhere (i i i . 78 c, x i . 493 e) sp eaks o f as 6 a xés or 6 Adr o u.
Fo r these reasons , which are p lausible enough (though with regard t o the second itmay b e no ted in xv . 690 e A thenaeus mentions p robably the same grammarianwith no descrip tive ep ithe t), S chne ider p referred t o regard S osib ius as somewealthy A lexandrian , perhap s an ancesto r of the we l l-known m inister o f
Phi lopat o r. He appears t o have overlo oke d a ve ry suitable pe rson, S o'
s ib ius of
Tarentum , who i s mentioned by Jo sephus , An t . x i i . 2 . 2 , as one o f the cap tainso f the bodyguard o f Philadelphus and a court ier Of some influence . Whether anyre lationsh ip subsisted between that So si b ius and the xpevbewfrpovros o f Ph i lopat o r
is qu ite p roblemat ical ; it has been suggested that they were fathe r and son,
b ut the fathe r o f the til evoenfrponos was mo re p robab ly Dio scurides (Foucart ,B . C.H . iv , pp . 97 In any case , i f, as wo uld natural ly b e suppo sed , Col. x . 1 -
5
o f the papyrus refer t o the man in who se honour the p oem was compo sed, the
Laconian is p ractical ly put out o f court. The wea l thy and powerful personage
there described can scarce ly b e the grammarian who accep ted the royal al imony
(Athen. x i . 493 c) ; Jo sep hus’ cap tain o f the bodyguard has bette r c laims t o
consideration , tho ugh the attribut ion t o him o f the treatise 71-
1169 Kc'
w avapov would
hardly b e expected . Sosib ius’
success seems to have consiste d in a do uble v icto ryat the Isthm ian and the N emean games ; cf. v i i . 1 —
4 and nn and the referencet o Co rinth in v i . 4—6. He cker
’
s conjecture that Gal lim . Fr. 1 93 v f 76 Kai Nepte'
yn
xap t’
cn ov 861101; 6¢ e£Am was the ex o rdium o f this poem is thus consistent with the
new evidence,b ut remains very uncertain.
As now reconstituted the papyrus consists of the top s of ten co lumns, ofwh ich the last e ight , and p erhap s all t en,
were consecut ive , the tenth being alsothe last o f the ro l l. A . few smal l fragments , also from the top s of co lumns ,are unp laced ; they p resumably be longed t o the much broken first two , o r t oan intermediate co lumn,
if there was o ne , between Co ls. i i . and i i i. The ro l l
has ev ident ly been subjected t o seve re p ressure , causing the layers sometimes
to adhere tightly and the ink t o leave mo re o r less legible imp ressions on the
back o f adjacent po rt ions ; by this meanS'
the o rde r o f some fragments, which
cou ld o the rwise not have been certainly p laced , has been fixed,and some
m issing letters have been supp lied . With regard t o the o riginal compass o f the
roll , and the length o f the poem on Sosi b ius , .these are p roblems which depend
on the v iew taken as t o the number of poems rep resented in the p resent
remnants. Co l. ii i happens t o include (1. 2) the half l ine wpiv &a-
r ép t 745Bepem’
xns
H 2
1 00 THE OXYRH YN CHUS PAPYRI
cited from Call imachus byAchil les S tatius and assigned by Schne ider and o the rs
to the poem on the Lo ck o f Berenice which was translated by Catul lus. That
attribution,howeve r, is by no means certain ; i t was rejected by Valckenaer,
who first drew attention t o the fragment , on the ground that the vers ion'
of
Catullus shows no co rrespond ing phrase. S chneider evaded the objection by
the argument that c’
wre'
p t Bepevfkns was a periphras is for 611 01? and was simp l ified
by Catul lus to mil d i(l. 83 ; cf. 11 . on i i i. 2 , where the passage is quo ted).
Unfo rtunate ly Col. i i i is badly mutilated , and what remains o f the contex t o fl. 2 is indecisive ; i t is , however, no teworthy that the p reced ing verse ends with
a fem inine p lural particip le -dueva t , which might we l l‘
co rrespond t o nuda/z tes
in Catullus (l. and that i f KAe'
t in l . 3 is KMvn, that too , though no t
t ranslated l iterally, could b e interp reted in a sense confo rming to the Latin.
A mention o f the &crn‘
jp Bepem’
xns in an ep inician poem to S osib ius is , at theleast, unexpected ; mo reover, t he re i s a second reference to Berenice in v. 6,
and ano ther t o her father, Magas , king o f Cyrene , in v . 2. Perhap s, then,
Co l. i ii contained the conc lusion o f the Bepem’
xns nAo'
Kai t os‘
, and the p oem on
So sib ius,d id no t begin till after v. 6, being separated . from the wkém p o s
by a sho rter e legiac p iece . On the o ther hand, it may b e argued that the
p raises of S osi b ius may easily have been coup led with t ho se o f mo re impo rtant
p ersonages, and that if the poem addressed t o him inc luded a passage refe rringt o the king (vi i i . 5 sqq.) it may equally have include d o thers re lating t o the
Co l i
Co l. 11.
”fac t ua l/015. I wa r
]g'
py
Ka .
gtg xhét 7rp 11/ .]co tfiepemlcmflfdgfiovL] £1 7r[. .]g .]v
69170-
6 114.
102 THE OXYRH YNCHUS PAPYRI.
Col. iv.
9
]1810v1rohv1rahrovv 1rep ah] ad'
vyajuoa'
qr
r t aop qvev o 65917495vnflamhnaae dakm.
]ovp efl. voy ]xgg'
rov
2 r oaaap ayayBag thyaz
'
0
l r
1 q w arr
.]vw aven
¢wxaewvyexp 1g gep § ynL .]wah tp vdpocr
5 .]ptr exq'
lrahhaq ]qcp[. .je/nat
.]a'
aem avapwfi ]Bepemmjt
Fr. 1 , t o 1. 6 ?
Co l. v i .
afouoaaafiva'
yELI‘a'm-
vr a évavkovexet
Q’
EJ O'
H .
anyép ivovdoha em epLMoyw‘
e'
p txeik oaafiyflar et
]wvowxadnr a t
5-
apxat ow og
°lT .]ecm'
ehou-
nL
]mym[
1793. NEW CLASSICAL,FRAGMENTS
Co l. iv .
1'
11rép ah aa'
ov 171
TyKaO/njv £ 15 0'
a p t-ma t
m) Baa th ija , Ge 7rp l 8’
d w[.
m ivrwv 1rd[v]-
ra r eheté‘ra
‘r e.
]ou vov
Co] . v , with Fr. 1 .
E.]p jaa 1131! and“ .]ta[
760-0 01 Ma’
yav Baa-
thud 1
ye
76V eu jun r ev ]vw av en ,
Spwxaéwv p éxpt s‘
KG per/37 11167019 e]1’
u dh i 11 1581109,
[juéx]p1 r e'
ky Hahhc‘
zb Ki; yép os‘] HATE/1 181 ,dc? wavépwfla ”eh/eh, a[. B epew
’
xy
Co l. v i .
c’
z'
govos‘ 140131507 179 i’
m ros' é
'
vavhov 5xet .
onyepwbv 8’
cba-
cf wep éjp bv 1rep2xeihos‘ai t
'
a'
a'
et
7001"
511 09 Aexdév £71,
ri
m/exigAafp ou, 69 a
i
p cpor e'
pwdev dpufla’
wow Kaid17(0'
)a 1
5 [a]r efveos, aipxa t’
ow o’
pk[t s
[311] H ehomj[1o]v t°
ev fad/1 61;
[173 1131) p p viknv 177[de
1[
I03
THE OXYRH YNCHUS PAPYRI
Col. v 1i .
ogbpa iced-
010118101171aahegavdpovr'
efl'
vdnf a t
7 1)vem xawa twvxwvtptdwr ecpea
ajugbor epm raparra tdexamyvnrwzr eheapxov
Katr opv a tovraotyahadna op evw
5 t vra‘
r ouxa t vethwrwuemava touvdcop
]yaprrw'
rL ]v[. .]g edha1 8 letters
Co l. v ii i.
Kahm dw ovxoop ova'
vpfiohovahhan’
ama'
avdpaaor ovdew aw ea edwk ap em)d onaa t
vnovemyhavm)axwyovayovnxopwt
apxthoxovmxat oueqbv ouexdedtavhov
5 Aayetdnfl apaa ompw'
r ovae6Ao¢0pew
ethap eean rohefl. .]er emfl. .]pnmxehen
]ovxomm
]cpfiaa'ml: ]ax06 1[
Col. ix .
apgbo'
r epawogewoaewnfiohoo ovmfl yvp vaa'
1101180106unpa twwmg oyeuevpvvojuqa
coo-
95ap et dcoaetr ta'
avnpop ogbpgvoaa ozd‘
nV
Tom-
op evefahhwvexhvomepoyeyw
5 Ka yo
vetralrn amovet a em xwp oaaha
Kvfl podevetd‘
ovd‘
td.
(vex/rd. ]mg afivfld aw
106 THE OXYRH YNCHUS PAPYRI
C01. x .
Ka trovecpovmxa to'
t vaetdop evapdp tadn11011,
0
erdor aovxerrtp txpwvovxem hn011111 611011
rrav rovroxevavdp trrapagbmwrw i'
dotr o
-
0'
0wqrwoo o-
evrvx1na
5
8181a -
yap811Snyovt aaaverrapgbor epow
11 ov8§ 11[. .]oOo e
5317044. Ka11[.
35 letters
Fragments.
001. i . This is a puz z ling fragment. In 1. 1 S and the circumflex are clear, and the
letters vu, which are faint, are assured byan impression on the back of Col. ii, to whichCol. i was adhering. The relative order o f these two p ieces is therefore certain. There isno sign of any letter after $1711 e ither in Col. i itself or in the impression. Lines 2 and 3are in a smaller hand and, if 5171: is the end of a verse, mayb e a marginal entry. No tracesare visible after 1
' in l . 3, b ut the papyrus is rather rubbed, and it is no t impossible thatfurther letters fo llowed
001. i i i . The pos1t1on of this is shown bya partial impression on the verso of Col. iv.
The fragment itself has an impression on the back which provides a few letters from the
earlier portion of the lines.2. The end of this line co incides with Gallim. Fr. 35 d from Achill. Stat. Isag. in
Aral. Pfiam . p . 1 34 orau (si c) 11510 01 0 Kahht’
paxo s 11pm aarépt r t?) Bepem'
ms 3111 r o iJ whoxdp ov09 £561111 : xaratbavmv o v
‘
yxetrac, (fipdpmraz Cf. int . p . 1 00. The passage in Catullusto which Schneider supposes the fragment to correspond 1s (lxvi. 79—83)
m mo, oplafo guom zzmx zf lumz'
ne foea’
o,
non pr z'
us unam'
flzz'
s corp ora oonzhgz'
ous
tradz’
le, nudanles rez’
eda vesle pap z'
llas,
guam z'
ua mda mz'
b z'
munem onjfx ,
oer/er onyx , casfo 60117121 guae z'
ura oubz'
lz'
.
pr z'
us guam mz'
lzz'
is regarded as a translation of fl p iv da rép t rq'
i B. If that is correct, it seems
1793 ;‘
NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 1 07_
Co l. x .
I
Ka i 1 011 ed).
013
11610110 111 11 6 18011 6 11 , d’
p91 ua (M11 11)et
’
déra (xa i) 11 1xpaw 015K e’
m hndéyevov.
rra ripwr ov 1 0 KEV 6118112 rrap’
r t s‘ i
'
dotro
{1mm 11 1) e [fjcm cov 17(11609) efirvxt'
ns‘.
5 0151 6 r c‘
w a ir/ 15001 1 60-
011 or’
z'
r é Addwya t ,
8658101 78111 81511011 ykam'
o-
au e’
rr’
11 1) [r ]0 11h! 136”
[GIT/1 170 111 , oddéflor’
a[. Karr[.
35 le tters
Fragments.
strange that 71v was includedin the citation,in which
, as it“
stands, the natural sense o f 11vIS rather 911011114 171.
4. The doubtful 6 mayb e 0'
o r e; hardlyp.
001. iv. The suggested combination o f two p ieces in 11. 1 and 2 (the po int of junctionis indicated byvertical lines) remains uncertain in the absence o f a satisfactoryrestorationof the word after 151re
’
p . If the combination is incorrect, Col. v will become Col. vi andao ov yépo s rrr &c. wi ll become Col. v, with a po ssible lacuna between it and C01. iv.
The small fragment ]xwr ov assigned to l. 5 was adhering to the back of Col. v, oppositerravapt ar[, and its po sition is thus indi cated with probability.
1 . fl own-ch o s is a nove l compound ; the ep ithet would suit e . g.
2 . Perhaps ]r’
y’
xé(a)11q11 or as Housman suggests, b ut with the contextin its present state emendation is not hopeful. Further on 11
- could b e read in place o f 1p and11 or 0 in p lace o f a1 .
4. rekadr ar e the vocative has been substituted for some other case (accus
001. v . Thi s co lumn,like the two preceding, is partly deciphered from impressions on
the verso .
2 . The original omission o f this line, the p lace of which is marked by the 51111 at the
end of l . 1 , was evidentlydue to the circumstance that 11. 2 and 3 beganwith the same word.The loss was supp lied by the original scribe in letters of reduced siz e which become smallerand mo re cursive as he proceeds, and the latter part, of which there only remains animpression, i s difficult to deci pher. rov 1 11
,which is suggested by l. 3, seems unobtainable.
108 THE OXYRH YNCHUS PAPYRI
Magas, whose enmity to Philadelphus terminated wi th the betrothal o f his daughter to theEgyptian crown prince, is commonly suppo sed to have died,
in o r about B. c. 258.
3. ]vw av, to which the insertion above the line apparentlyr efers, remains obscure .
mayb e sound, though 2m would give a suitable substantive for the repeated 1 6000.
4 Gallim. Fr. 209, from Scho l. Soph. 21mg. 264. Valckenaer’
s correction o f
011 11 1 111 11 to 011 111161 111 is confirmed. The various conjectures as to the source o f the verseprove to have been worthless.
5. 7111109 seems more likely than 11611 19 on account of the space.
6 . Fr. 1,containing the letters ]vewa[(a veryuncertain : 8, A, x are equallypo ssible),
was adhering to the lower part of the verso of a fragment which higher up has impressionsof the m iddles o f 11. 1 and 3
—4. It wi ll no t combine readily with 1. 5 and so has been
assigned to l. 6, where it seems suitable.
Col. v i . 1 . The 1 1181511 1 11 1 belonged to the Cyrenai ca (cf. Gal lim. 119m m. Apoll. 76’Ao ,8v1m
’
81 ya iy), b ut the word mayb e looselyused as an equivalent o f A t s, as in Fr. 1 3Tp irmvog 1381111 1 11
’
AaB1$o rao . Libyan horses were noted for their speed (Ael. N o t. An.
iii . 2 , xiv. and according to Hdt. iv. 1 89 r e’
o aepas‘
Zmrovs a v{evym$va1 naps A186111v of
cf. e . g. Soph. E l. 702 , 727. zuavxov 3xc1 is capable o f two interpretations, either ‘ is in its stall ’
,1150110: depending on some phrase equivalent to Meets 6116, o r
‘has fresh in its ears ’
, sc. the sound of the whee ls. The letters o e’
are derived from an
impression which also gives the doubtful 11 in l. 2, and the rough breathing (also doubtful)on a in l. 4.
2 . At the end of the line ayaret seems to have been corrected to the y(orbeing cancelled by a do t above and below it. The letters o r are fairly clear in an impressionon the back of the next co lumn
,which also makes the overwritten o n certain. Of the two
accents on m p 1 the acute is slightlythe darker and larger. [1111611 looks probable , b ut is no tsatisfactoryafter 1210 1 1 m p (P) ; nor can [6111611 b e regarded as an improvement.
3. The 13611211 dyyq is presumably the news of the vi ctory of Sosib ius .
4. Satp ou : i. e. Poseidon ; cf. 11 . on 11. 6-
7.
5. x of op 11[1e is no t verysatisfactory ; the vertical stroke must b e supposed to havebecome entirely obliterated
,and to have been written close to the p . 210 11411811 19 was
suggested, no doubt rightly, by both Murray and Lobe l .6—7. is verydoubtful, b ut the letter before ou
,if no t 7, can
~
only b e 5orr, so that e . g. o ofiv-reg is excluded. [rfi 11311 (sc. xakoz
‘
Jo-t or sim.) maybe suitablyrestored from Scho l . Lyc0phr.Alex . 52 2 (Scheer) Kpapwa Ha¢hayovias 71
-61 1: 311 511 00 518511109iepdv 507 111. 301 1 86
‘
11117. Kop t'
vdov 1 61109,619 Kai M fmxos 31: 21110 13501) vim,
f f] K1) .
8. A do t slightlyabove the second 1 (P), unless accidental, is mo re likely to representa diaeresis than a high st0p .
Col. v i i . 1 - 2 . This couplet is rendered intelligible by the slight alteration suggestedbyHousman of r to y at the beginning of l. 2 that even one dwe lling on the Cinyps maylearn that Sosib ius and Alexandria have won a double crown For 77) instead of 116t of.
e . g. Eurip . Tro. 868 713Bopi rreaofiaa, and for the order in l. 2 Gall im. Fr. 530 e’
rri Tpfrya 8’
eixe11
380185.
3—4. For 6114101 511111 11m8<i> cf. e . g. Gallim. H . Del. 1 68 cipxpore
'
p r) p eo oye‘
ta. Probablythe brother of Learchus
’
means Me licertes, in whose honour the Isthmian games aresaid to have been founded (cf. Pausan. i. 44. 8
,Plutarch
,Th rew 25, and the other
child who was suckled onMyrina’s m i lk is Opheltes-Archemo rus, who was commemorated
by the games o f Nemea and was the foster-child o f Hyp sipyle, daughter of Myrina after
whom the Lemnian town Myrina was supposed to b e named.5. For dnhfirarov Cf. Eustath. ad Ham. 0 p . 1 599. 25 dfihvs ée
'
ptm,efixapneiv Kai
1 10 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAP YRI
Eur ope'
i, p er r
‘
z laddpas wepi r obs films Ze’
vat Ka i dvvp ve'
i v xal e’
yfrwmdfi’
ew. AS Schneider remarks,io ‘rope
'
i does no t exclude a poem,b u t that the present passage is the source of the citation is
unlike ly.
7 Gallim. Fr. 2 1 7, the various guesses as to the source of which were, as usual inthe
.absence of a substantial clue, futi le. This line is intelligible as the first verse of the
dedicatory inscription o f So si b ius.
8. The letter before the first to was probablyy, 11 , or r, and the doubtful c after a: may
equallywell b e 0. At the end o f the line 66am is no t excluded.
001. x . 2 . our: a n after et8ora, probablyan inadvertent anticipation of 08x é nkqeép ep ov
is clearlycorrupt, and Kai,which was
'
suggested byboth Murrayand Lobel, or is aneasyalteration.
7. The restoration suggested gives a suitable sense, H8 p eu referring to the firstalternative , i . e. e
’
c‘
w alw’
p m : b ut ur’
; [p’
] or 6 p e’
u would also serve. At the end o f the
line the very slight remains are consistent with e ither a nger, or E’
pefeu. A vestige in frontof the base of o o f 01 8 is quite in keep ing with a 8.
8. or accords with the context,b ut is verydoubtfullyread, the 4; being
represented only by the top of a stroke above the line equally consistent with (I) A is
possible in p lace of 8. The next word is perhaps as Lobe l suggests ; the firsta may b e 8.
Fr . 3 . 2 . The grave accent on e has apparentlybeen cancelled
F r . 4 . 1 . The suppo sed B is strangelyformed, rather like a figure 8. It is precededbywhat looks like 1r or ‘
y.
1794 . POEM IN HEXAMETERS.
1 9x 1 2 -
9 cm . Late second century.
This papyrus contains on the recto the ends and beginnings of lines o f two
partial ly effaced co lumns from an anno tated list o f p roperty- ho lders,drawn up
p erhap s early in the second century. The Oxyrhynchi te v il lage Kepxe(i3pa)
9517360ta0'
a'
ov[ ore‘
eouce
devoyevovr ]g'
oa'
owm pL.]atdawgeo-Ga t
a u[. .]e[ ]yo
5 gygydavevoa'
pwetpy
Gifyfl /QtTGV ]ypn'
pcotg‘
ovodevwv
avmdov ]ehfl gopa tdeqtyyo ay
yp er epnafiwr rfi. .]ovdep owt k oaavr et
1 0 om'
roureo-aowdtmyr oL.]ydexa tokfioy
.]AAOTGTOtO'
t
ew ayq dovmfl. .]Katqtgbveouanpazrtll.
1794. NEW CLAS S ICAL FRAGMENTS 1 1 1
is mentioned. On the verso is a nearly comp lete co lumn o f 2 1 l ines from
a hexameter poem , written in a med ium - siz ed sem icursive hand which dates
p robably from the latter part o f the same century. The co lumn has a slan t to
the right owing t o the writer’s tendency to advance t o the left the commencement
o f the lines. A c ircumflex accent is once written (1. b ut apart from this no
o ther d iacritical marks o ccur ex cep t the d iaeresis on L and v. The poem and itsautho r remain unident ified . The co lumn is o ccup ied by a speech of an e lderlywoman t o a youth , whom she addresses as ‘
r e'
Kos. She d ilates on the fickleness
of fo rtune and exp lains that though now p o o r she had fo rmerly been p ro spe rousand had o ften entertained guests. Th is situation resembles that o f the Head le o f
Cal limachus, who , mo reover, puts into the mouth o f Hecale the same adjective ,Am epvfin s, which is used o f he rself by the speaker here cf. 1. 1 7, 11. But 11. 2—6 ,
so far as they can b e made out , do not seem to suit the Hecale, stil l less 11. 20—1, in
which the woman describes herse lf as a needy vagrant in a city, whereas Hecale
when vis ited by Theseus was l iving in the country nearMarathon. An ident ifica
tion must , therefo re , b e sought e lsewhere , and some less po lished poet o f the
A lexandrian schoo l is mo re l ike ly to b e the autho r than Cal limachus. The
mention in 1. 20 o f 178’
cit Boufipwm t s as the cause o f the speake r’s m isfo rtunes
recal ls the sto ry o f E rysichthon as t o ld by Callimachus in If . Dem. 3 1 sqq. ; in
1. 1 02 there the ravenous hunge r o f Erysichthon is described as xaxc‘
t fiofifipww tg,
and some further resemblance may b e found between the fo llowing l ines 1 05—6
xfipat ”Ev pdvopa t , Ker/eat 84p c t aiih t es 1761) and l l. 1 8—19 of the papyrusb ut th is may b e a co incidence.
955586 of aaaov [tow-
a , Té]Kos, o]r’
z’o e é
’
ouce
devop evov 7'
n apkin flu ida uéeo fia t ,
015xeip O'TT
’
] amt [12V and?)
at .]e[ 7[t'
] K6 dob ] ?
5 rev 88 6 p év (9&v 39 [a v
eu p evovr ev oi l/Fmfl pwtfov 63615001!
8’
06 e’
hmopa i 3’
e’
ci yna'
aw
filter-6pm Bwrfilir, a5]ov de
’
p ct ai ii r ei"
.
d’
AM-
t e yap dhhofi]? 6'
Afi[o]v Acixos‘ dvdpai n
'
ow'w '
023) f or 7 60 0020 dim) , To[t]fide Ka i dABow
dp etfiép evos [flare,uév To[fs, row
-
4px]et
’
s‘ dyafibv Ka i dqbveov afxlf a 769170 1
1 1 2 THE OXYRH YNCHUS PA P YRI
r orq adewwfl jam epL1 5 .]o den . .]yorpeAAet
r qvopaaw em ov‘
r th tfl.
ea'
Kedep ou/et oa'
Bav Jt oaeo
20 37dv nBov coo‘
rw eywdaKoala-
7d. .]anrw
efl ofitfl hnGovaavavafl r oh twL .]prrwt
1—2 1 . She went up to him and said My son,myson, be ingso much in want of
you should no t go to a child,whose hand canno t proffer food, nor his voice I myself am no t
b ut the hopes of my life are broken, and my house gives a dry sound. Sometimesto one man, sometimes to another falls the lo t o f wealth. The wayofwealth is as the wayof a die, which in turn brings a luckythrow now to one now to another
,suddenly making
rich the man who was before poor, and making poor the man who was enriched. Even so
on wheelingwings goes wealth up and down among men, prospering first one, and thenanother. I whom you see have given drink and food to many, for formerly I was no
outcast, nay, I had fields where the crops stood deep , I had a threshing- floor, and sheepin p lenty; b ut theywere allmade havoc of by this baneful fam ine(i ), and I, an uncared forwanderer, creep thus about the crowded city
3“
1 . Of the letter before a s there is onlya very small vestige , and e. g. 7; could equallywell b e read, b ut of: seems required by the sense.
The restoration of for which cf. 1. 1 6 , was suggested byHousman.
4. K6 : or perhaps 0 6 .5. r ov is possible in p lace of r ov.6. If ou is rightly read there must b e some error. fu r is an alternative, perhaps also
o r) though the latter is less suitable.
7. There mayhave been onlyone letter (v between ou andp ; at anyrate there i sno room for m
’
m[6flp’
. c,(p, or NPmay b e read in p lace o f the fo llowing doubtful p .
8. a6]ov diJ-rei : the Homeric phrase, which is used of metallic sounds, has herea rather different b ut quite intelligible sense. There is not room for K6V6]6v.
9. yép might b e altered to ra’
p’
, b ut the a is perhap s lengthened as e.g. in Homer B 398130 6 11: ydp E
'
r’gmhhev, If . Dem. 57 (prewaryap fiKovaa. Cf. l. 1 2, Wheremai ddwa iv, as Housman
observes,also has Homeric analogy(e.g. Q 64 1 , H. Dem. though the loss of 7 6 after
m’
m ecwould b e easy.
1 3. a’
voABe‘
i v and eéqcpeveiv are apparently unattested. The latter can of course b eeliminated bywriting ei
’
mcbeue"
1 4. den/(0mm must b e corrected to tit or The a) is broken, but 7) cannotb e read.
1 7. Cf. Gallim. Fr. 66 e of) ydp p oc wet/iv; warpa'
no s, 068’
tirromim raw Amepufir ts.1 9. The verb presumably refers to the substantives of the preceding line as well as to
ufika , to which it is more strictlysuitable. Cf. Soph. Antzg. 287,where ] ebb’s assertion that
8tac ne8au could no t possibly b e jo ined with yfiv is unconvincing.
1 14 THE OX YRH YNCHUS PAP YRI
t o the larger and mo re i rregu lar fo rmation o f Co l. 11. If this indication is no tdecep tive , the three stanz as o f Fr. I began respective ly with the le tters A,
B,I‘.
The scrip t is an up right info rmal uncial o f an early type , wi th some tendency t ocursive fo rm s, no tably in 6 it may b e assigned to the first century. One rather
doubtful instance o f a mark o f elision o ccurs in i i. 3 . The first l ine of each
quatrain is made to p ro trude by a coup le of le tters into the left margin. On the
verso is a partial ly obl iterated account in second - century cursive . There i s also
an i l legible half l ine in cursive , which apparent ly has no th ing t o do with theliterary tex t, on the recto above Co l. i i .
C01. i ?
Fr . I.
KecpaAn 0 7 6¢avw[
]v 74670 r ov wha t/[09
]Kco Ka t Khan/ ta
]m p 67a you duo K[ avh t,uo[t
]015‘
(pa r/ 6pm yap 6 5 ]w[.
or Ka t 0 t 0a 76
]k aw auepa v t 60a s‘
]s‘ wep t daK
'
r vo avh t p 0[t
A61/Klaus
eavet u on 1ra[
]6 yovvara V
l? ? 99fl
Co l. i i .
and adm i t! {n7a [1 778 av a3¢[Kr) 7rp]006p t037§‘
gbevye (pox/avg Ka t (pew/ 6 ,uaxas
‘ 8599599Wl‘l.”
GLS‘ 8
’
oh tyov Ka t 86v76p0V 0v,uerap ehn
[tjdfltnes‘eap Xetpmya 7av7 GO
'
TL 8to}\ 0v
5 nh t os avr os‘
[edv] Ka t 7a 7 67a'
yp ev a‘
ITéXGl.
p 77 K077ta 71 066 1/ nAlOS‘1) 0 966[V] vdvp
aXAa 7r[o]06V ,ut/pou Ka t 7ous ayopamys avh t
,u0[t]
Kpnvag avr opv[70]v9 Tp t S‘
nfiehov exew
1795. NEW CLAS SICAL FRAGMENTS 1 15
f
yaham opvrovs owou 86Ka 8Iw86]Ka ,avpov
Ka t 8v0 wnya twu v8a70w Ka t Tpt S‘
fra t8a Kar a q q Kat 77ap96 1/0V UGGAOV exetv
Av8t05‘ avhos‘ 6pm 7a 86 Av8t a 7ra typ a7a Avpa s
Ka[t] {Ppp -
ypo]? KaAa/t os‘7a 86 7avpga 7v/t 77ava 770V6 t
7av7a (co ir a0a t 7 6p0/.t a t Ka t 07av awofiawo
avhov v7rep K€¢a7\779 0676 p at 77apa 1700(0) t 86 Avp r)[v avAt p at
/.t e7pa 7 t[s‘
] au 1r)\0v70v 77am avevpar o ,u 67pa 7T€Vla9
1) 71 ? ev avepwvrow xpv00v rrahw 6vpa70
mm yap 0 xpnp a7 exam er t q /t ara 66A6 t
17A0v0 t 09 a w 8 07a0 a Ba0aw0[8]67a t 03077670 0 [t at
ve ov earl 1700 t8ns‘Ka t ftmyp ara Kw¢a fl apaynr
KOWOV GO'
OTe OV 0pa<s> o Ga l/a w 0v70>9 7rp00 680Ka
o xp0[u]os‘60 7t 70 {nu vrt os 609 0 8am0as‘
Kay 707 a0 a t 7170 a t 0 6 06A?) Kha ta m [a]11 08t80t9 avh t
Eepfns‘
nv Ba0 t7\6[v]9 0 heywu A t t'
wax/7a,uep t0 at
09 8000) [t or/01 60xt_0 6 11 17t o v8a>p
oABt(o)s‘ m! o Mt8a s new 8 ohfit os yy 0
ahAa 7 t9 (t S‘ A t
'
8a aflohov 77795011 17>xv06 1/ exaw
Fr . 1 . 4. l. a6r’
61 06.6. e. g. ]7\0t , ]pO t .9. This quatrain evidentlydeals with old age and the approach of death cf. 11. 20—3.
Fr . 2. As stated in the introduction, this fragment, like Fr. 1 , is probablyfrom the topof the co lumn
,since otherwise , unless the line preceding 1. 1 was abnormally short, some
part of avl u p ot should b e visible . The spacing o f the lines is also suitable.
Col. i i .
Trynot to injure , and ifyou are injured, do no t retaliate shun murder, shun strife,avo id discord, and you will have little trouble and mo reover will no t repent. P ipe me
a i une.
You see Spring, winter, summer : these are general. The sun himself sets and nighttakes her appo inted p lace. To i l no t to seek whence comes the sun or whence the water, butwhere you may b uyperfume and garlands. P ipe me a lane.
‘ 1 should like three welling founts of honey, five of milk, ten o f wine , twelve of
perfume , and two of spring water and three of snow I should like at each fount a b oyanda maid. P ip e me a lane.
‘A Lydian flute serves me , and Lydian strains of the lyre, and Phrygian p ipe, anddrum o f oxhide . While I live I long for these to p lay, and when I die, put a flute abovemyhead and at myfeet a lyre. P ip e me a tune.
I 2
1 1 6 THE OXYRH YNCHUS PAP YRI
Who has found the lim its o f wealth, who the limits of poverty, or who has found thelimit ofgold amongmen ? For now he who has moneywishes for still more money, and
the rich man, poor wretch, i s tormented like the poor. P ipe me a t i me.
If ever you see a corpse or pass a silent tomb, you are looking at a common m irrorthe dead man’s expectation was as yours. Life is a loan : the lender of life is stem , and
when he wants to demand it back, in sorrowyou will repay. P ipe me a lune.
Xerxes was a king who said that he shared the sovereignty of Z eus, and he sailedover the water of Lemnos with b ut two boats. Rich was Midas, trebly- rich was Cinyras,b ut who went down to Hades with more than an obo l ? P ipe me a li me.
’
1 . the remains of the termination are scanty, b ut seem too much for - 0a t .
2 . Fo r 8ta¢pov6[t]v Cf. Hesych. 8ta¢p0v6ww 8tauo or'
1p 6voc. Kai 6 8ta¢ opc§ r tw yeyové s.
The reading, however, is far from certain,a being especiallydoubtful ; the letter after 8may
well b e 0.
3. p arap ekfi as an irregular future form would balance wove’o ets better than p er ap e’
ky.
6. 1. 58am.
7. The first 0 of a re¢avou[s] is a correction, perhaps from a partiallyformed 7. Cf. l. r5,where there is an unnoticed lipography.
1 3. r avpet’
a i s a drum o r something o f the kind in Geop . xv. 25. 3.
1 4. {my provides a good antithesis, b ut the f i s not altogether satisfactoryand the otherremains are very scanty. l . é’pap at .
15. l. Mpav : the correct fo rm was written in l . 1 2 .
1 6. l. 7 t'
s for mm,which has come in from the next line . For the tmesis of. e . g.
Eurip . 11 . F . 1 055—6 awoke? m ikw
,and 86 war e
’
pa.
1 8. Cf. Euri p. Suppl. 238—9 o i p e’
v ghfitm whetduwv 7’
6’
p630’
d6t'
.
1 9. l. Ba0 avi§e7aa Perhaps was written.
20. l. is one of the wo rds o ften wrongly asp irated, being influenced no
doubt by spay, e . g. Phi lipp . ii. 23 Ems a» dcpt'
8a) cf. Mayser, Grammali lz, p . 20 1 .
2 2 . Cf. Anth. Pal. App . 252 vrveiip a haBdw 86:/0s"
o r’
zpavdflev 1:6M0 a s xpévov durane’
8mKa,and
for 8avt0 a s e . g. Auth. Pal. xi. 309 (bewap evo s‘ 8aut
'
0as.
23. 1. K5» wor’
. The (Ionic) fo rms 8t8oi g, 81802 occur e .g. in the LXX ,Ps. xxxvi. 2 1 ,
Job xxxiv.
26. s o f 01319 was converted from 0.- t9 for n os is a common vulgarism.
27. m seems inevitable here, b ut the remains suggest 6 rather than 9. This may b edeceptive , b ut po ssibly e was written twice bym istake instead of 0 6 .
1796 . HEXAMETER POEM ON EGYPTIAN BOTANY .
2 1 x 35 cm . Second century.
The recto o f this papyrus contains remains o f three co lumns, the second o f
which is nearly comp lete , from a list o f abstracts of contracts or o ther transactionsconcerning property, drawn up in the first half of the second century. The versois inscribed with two co lumns o f a hexameter poem deal ing with Egyp tian p lants
or trees . Co l. i , besides lacking the beginnings o f l ines, is in b ad cond ition, anddoes no t seem wo rth rep roduction ; the second co lumn, which is in much be ttercase , is p rinted , and
‘
will p robably b e fo und a sufficient samp le. Apparently theupper half of the co lumn re lates to the cyclamen, which was also the subject of
1 18 THE OXYRH YNCH US PAP YRI
776p0 t 179 a7ro Kap7ros‘
a76p Bapvqxeos‘av g
0 vp ¢6p 67a t p ow/77 yap a0a>7r6v7cot 86 y6y1706V
a8p00 t 7) Kapa‘
au yap urr a8p 00 t 170 t 7rerraw6 t
0
(my/t a Ka t np ep tns 6yyv5‘
{6 } t8600at
20 N ethov whnp vpou'
r os v8a>p V601! 6v7 6 71 t ov0a
Kap7TOV a 7r ocpaA/ wto v[6]cpt 0 vvaq a 70 fiAa07a>l
1y6pos‘aKp t 0 t7)0 t ¢ t 8 cm K777rwt
1 . There is no t enough to show whether the initial 6 written by a common confusionin 600av670[t] was de leted. The subject of arrohetmyt is 8 n orap ds.
2 . In the margin in front of this line is a 8 o r a having the third stroke protracteddownwards ; the meaning of this is obscure .
5. xaovr es‘ is perhaps fo r xa76
'
01/7 69.
6 . i f that is righ t word, is for O'
t'
r ov . 6 1T[ in the margi n looks l ikea co rrection of or variant on em (m m .
7. 1. éwo iqcrev ? 6v might b e read instead of 6 77, b ut seems no easier.9. myvyt ov was apparentlywritten originally. To what in the margin refers is no t
clear ; the letters are slightly above 1. 9, b ut nearer to it than to l. 8.
1 0. 8ev8p6a is unexpected, since the subject under discussion both here and in the
previous co lumn appears to b e the u xka’
zp wos ; cf. int . Perhaps, however, this wasa digression ; Diosco rides describes one variety of nvxképwog as growing in shadyp laces,péhw r a 86 15770 731 8év8pa , and ano ther as having Kavixo it s fl axefs ,
a
p t/070386 19,
r ots wapaxetp e’
uow 86V8p60‘
tv 61 16 06 1861 ; (ii . 1 93 The cyclamen then mayhave been broughtin here in connexion with some tree
,to which 86:/8pm xe
’
t
‘
ua goes back. The tree, as
Housman remarks,m ight b e the a
'Ka t/0a
,which i s p lanted on modern embankments because
the roots bind the so il .1 2 . Cf. e . g. N icander
,AZ. 99 0 6p0 6 t
'
qs' d va
,53 . 7. The persea, which was
an exclusively Egyptian tree (Strabo xvii, p . 823 , includes it among the t8idfow o of the
country), is described at length byTheophrastus,H . P . iv. 2—5, who says that it Képn
’
ov (pe’
pet
770761 1; Kai 7780av &pav'
n ep tKarahad z/a yap 6 061 70V ,6'
uov : this illustrates the epithetc’
ixpnr o s here. It seems to have become a rarity by the fourth century(53 ; of. Wilcken ,
Ar e/z i t) 1, p . 1 27) and was protected by an edict o fArcadius (Cod. Iust. x i .The interlinear inserti on is difficult both to decipher and to explain ; x7106po t0'
t, as
wri tten in the margin, must in any case b e read. The first 0 of the marginal lection hasbeen corrected.
1 3—1 4. According to Theophrastus, l . C.,
the fruit 77677 6 t {177070139 67770 tds‘
. l. 7rp67 6pou ?
1 5. l . 6'yyu06v. 0 was written over if bym istake for y.
1 7. Both this and the preceding marginal note are obscure . a0m77 6 v7cot harsh as
in Auth . Pal. Vi . 1 68.
1 9. np ep tq ; fip epémr o g,‘culture,
’
resulting in continual fruitfulness, of which a wildtree would no t b e capable (Housman) thi s substantive do es not occur e lsewhere.
2 1 . The interpretat ion o f the abbreviation i n the margin is doubtful.2 2 . axp tmnm
‘ fluctuations’
? The next word i s puz z ling. If (p i s right, the letterbetween this and 0 was qu i te narrow t ). The penultimate letter seems to have beenco rrected , and 6 is veryuncertain.
1797. NEW CLAS SICAL FRAGMEN TS 1 19
1797. ANTIPHON SOPHISTES , Hep‘t i ?
2 2 4 x 1 63 cm . Early third century.
These two co lumns o f a philo sophica l wo rk be longed t o the same find as
1 364 , the fragments o f the sophist Antip hon Hep i m ues li“ , b ut owing t o obvious
d ifferences bo th in handwriting and in the length and wid th o f their co lumns , thetwo papyri were no t suppo sed t o b e connected. Further investigation,
however,
now suggests that they rep resent the same au tho r, i f not actual ly re lated themse lves. The sub ject o f th is new p iece i s the e thics o f legal ev idence , the justiceof which is controverte d in oppo sitio n to the current v iew. If justice consists inno t wronging o thers when no t wronged onese lf, .
then, it is contended , to giveadverse ev idence , even when the ev i dence is true
,is e ssential ly unjust . A person
so conv icted is injured,and his resentment may resu lt in further injury t o the
giver o f the ev idence . Lega l p ro ce dure in general , which“benefits one man at
the exp ense o f ano ther , is v itiated by sim ilar injustice . This sophistical argument
is qu ite in the manner o f 1 364,where Antiphon,
starting from ano ther definitiono f justice as the observance of law, maintains that th is is a matte r o f exp ed iencyand that, so long as the breach is unobserv ed, the law may b e broken with
advantage ; cf. Part XI, pp . 92 sqq. In style also the p resent tex t reca l ls 1 364 ;see 0p . ei . ,z p . 95, where the l iterary estimate o f Antip hon found in Hermogenes ,De i
'
,a’ezs i i . 1 1 . 1 7, and the styl ist ic analysis in E . Jacoby’s De Amp/z . S op/z .
Hep i Op ovo r’
as, pp . 48 sqq ., are considered i n relation t o that papyrus. Among
special characteristics the sophist’s tendency t o p o etic rhythm is ex emp l ified in
11. IO—II, 1 6— 1 8, 47
—9, and 51
—3 be low, and his partiality fo r synonym s in 11. 64—5.
I t may b e wo rth no ting that the ex pression 61; 701570,which seems to have been
rather favoured b y the autho r o f 1797, is found a lso in 1 3 6 4 . 272 . No instance
o ccurs of £151; o r the sp e l l ing 77 , used in 1364 , app ears once in l . 44 . The
ascrip tion t o Antiphon thus seem s suffi cient ly likely on internal evidence,and
some ex ternal marks o f re lationship be tween the two papyri , in addition t o the
fact that they were found in c lose p rox im ity, are also fo rthcom ing. Though thehands are no t identica l they are o f the same typ e and are certainly very clo se in
date . The co lumn in 1797 is about 3 cm . longe r and 1 cm . broader than in 1 364 ,
b ut the he ight o f the papyrus is app rox imate ly identical B reath ings , accents ,and marks o f quantity, which are rare in p rose tex ts, have been o ccasional ly
inserted in bo th papyri , apparently by a second hand , to which may b e also due
the punctuat ion by means o f high o r med ial do ts (in 1 3 64 one instance o ccurred
o f a low do t ) . The po ssibil ity is suggested that the same hand made these
add itions in bo th tex ts in that case 1797 m ight actual ly b e a late r section o f the
1 20 THE OX YRH YNCHUS PAP YRI
same ro ll as 1 364 , which is shown by a stichometrical figure t o have be longe d
t o the earl ier p o rtion o f the bo ok o r a lternative ly 1797 may b e suppo sed to b efrom ano ther treatise o f Antiphon, the HoMn xo
’
s o r the Hep‘
t‘
Op ovo i as, this copybe ing mo re o r less unifo rm with that o f the Hep
‘
t (1 3 64) and be longingt o the same owner.
Co l. i .
70v 81Ka t ov
[0770v8]agov 80K0vv
[705‘70]
‘
p aprvp ew
[GV 7a7t 17017
5 [di t OlV vap tferat
[etva t] Ka t xpn0 t7101/
[0086 11 ] 777701} 6 19
[7a 70111] au0pco7raw
[67717] 1786v71 a7a°
[70v70] 7011/UV ou 81
[Ka tOS‘
] e07a t 0 77010111 .
Ka t ya]p 70 71 77 a81K6 1V
71778]6va 71 77 a8t 701 7av7a a t'
V67a t
l
[Kov]71 6 1/011 av70v
[81K]a 101/ GO'
TLV'
auay
[K17] yap 70V,uaprv
[p0v]v7a Kav aha
l
[077 p ]ap7vp 17. 071019
[aMxov] 71 109 a8tK6 1v'
[etKos 86 P] 0131701! 01
[81]K6_100a t [6 19 u0 r e
y6
cot 8t a 7[a v77 6K6 t
[v]0v ,uap7[vp7706 1/
7a o Ka
7a7uap7vpov71 6 1109°
Ka t a0 0)\7\v0w 77
Co l. 11.
A111911 Fap‘
rvph0013
" Ka t ou,uOl/[OV
7011 p fa ev aAAa K[at
o7t 86 t av701/ TO[V
at cova fl a t/7a gbv
Aa77 609a t 7av7o[y
50 Ka767t ap7vp[17O
'
GV‘
019 {i rrapX6[t
y av'
rcot 6xep05‘
7010[v
709 OLOS‘ Ka t A676w
Kat,
8pau 6 t 7 1 8v1/[a t
70 KaKOV av7ou' Ka[t
ou a/t t a 01/7a 7a
8tK77p a7a°
ou76
a av709 a81K6 17a t
ow e a a8tK6 1 ° ou yap
X owu 7 6 7av7a 7 6 8t
Ka t a 6 11/a t Ka'
t 70 71 17
[8]6V a8tK6w p 17
[86] av70v a8tK6 10'0at '
avayKn GO'
TLV
[17] 7a 676pa av 7a>1x
[8] tKa t a m ar 17 a7t
¢076pa a8tKa °
a t
VETaL 86 Kat 70 8tKa
{61V Ka t 70 p 6 1v
Ka t 70 8t a7av o7rms
1 22 THE OX YRHYNCHUS PAP YRI
34. euvrou appears to have been written ,no t av r ov.
56. r t‘
w -ra : i. e . r ain-d,b u t m ay is wanted ; cf. 1 364 . 1 94, where the same accent i s
given,though there perhaps correct ly. .Whether the marginal symbo l , for which cf. e .g.
1 6 . ii. 3 , &c., has anything to do with the accentuation is doubtful.
F r . That this scrap belongs to the same text as the preceding p iece seems likely, b utis no t certain.
1798 . ANONYMOUS WORK ON ALEXANDER THE GREAT .
Fr. 44 1 4-
3 x 34-
3 cm . Late second century.
These fragments from a histo rical wo rk deal ing with A lexander the Great
are written in a medium - si z ed info rma l hand, p robab ly o f the m id d le o r latter
part Of the second century ; on the verso is 1 802,an a lphabe tical lex icon o f rare
wo rds , also in a sem icursive b ut smal ler scrip t . The co pyist , as O ften happened ,tended gradua l ly t o advance the commencem ent o f the l ines to the left as he
p ro ceeded , so giv ing the co lumns a slant to the right . Paragraph i are sparinglyused , b ut there are no sto ps , o r o the r signs ex cep t the diaeresis. Two smal l
co rrections o ccur (Frs . 1 0 and one c learly, and p robably bo th , by a second
hand . A stichometrical figure xii , i. e . in the margin o f Frs. 56 . ii,is due t o
the o rigina l scribe . Unfo rtunate ly the he ight o f the co lumn is unknown,b ut in
consideration o f the siz e o f the handwriting i t is no t at all l ike ly t o have
ex ceeded 50 l ines and maywe l l have been sho rter. On the supposition that the
co lumn d id no t ex tend beyond that l im i t, Frs . 5—6 .
{Hwas p receded by at least
46 co lumns which would o ccupy some 1 3 feet. S ince the fragment concernedapparently re lates t o the p eriod o f the batt le o f the Granicus, it is ev ident thatthe sca le Of the wo rk was very considerab le .
The tex t on the verso p ro ceeds in the Oppo site d irection to that on the recto ,
and d id no t ex tend o ver the who le o f the ro l l , many o f the smal ler :p ieces
(Frs . 1 —43) hav ing the verso b lank. S ince some o f these c learly refer to a perio d
p rio r t o that covered by the fragments o f whiEh the verso is inscribed , they have
all been p laced in a group befo re the latte r. Presumab ly the lex icon, wh ich wasof no small compass, was no t comp leted. O f this group only two o r three p iecesare sufficiently we l l p reserved to affo rd a clear clue t o the ir sub ject. Fr. 1
apparently describes the circumstances o f the death o f Philip , Of which an account
is given d iffering somewhat from what is found in o ther sources cf. the
commentary . In Fr . 2 some hexameter lines are quo ted evident ly in connex ionwith the destruction of Thebes
,which was ‘ left without a habitation amongmen
Frs . 5- 6 mention Sp i thridates , who was one o f the Persian satrap s opp o sed to
A lexander in the battle o f the Granicus .
1798. NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMEN TS 1 23
The main fragment is No . 44 ,in which are p reserved the upp er p arts of five
successive co lumns , the fifth,however
,rep resented by the beginn ings o f the
l ines only ; on the ve rso o f th is fragment are two co lumns of the lex icon ,
containing wo rds beginning wi th M Co l. i repeats the wel l - known
sto ry of the physician Phi lip who, afte r hav ing undertaken t o p rescribe fo r
A lexander when suffe ring from feve r at Tarsus in the summer Of B . C . 333, was
accused'
by Parmenion in a le tte r to the king o f be ing in the pay/Of Darius .
Co ls. i i—iv are conce rned w i th the batt le o f Issus,which took p lace in the autumn
o f the same year. A large lacuna intervenes be tween this and Fr. 45, which
mentions A lexander’s passage o f the Euphrates p reparato ry t o the batt le o f
Arbe la in Sep tember, 331 B . C . In the inte rval o ccurred the cap ture of.
Damascus, the sieges o f Tyre and Gaz a, and the exp ed ition into Egyp t , t o the
last three o f which twe lve chap ters were given by Di odo rus an al lowance o f as
many co lumns in the p apyrus wou l d ce rtainly no t b e d isp rop o rt ionately large .
The remaining fragments are insignificant .To the ident i ty o f the writer a clue remains to b e found . S ince th ese
fragments , so far as the i r contents are recogniz able , are all directly concernedwith A lexander, i t is a natural assump tion that they come from one o f the many
chronic les, histo rical o r romantic , devo ted t o the career of that striking personalityrather than from a histo ry o f wider s cop e . The main Greek autho rities fo r
A lexander are Of course Di odo rus , A rrian, and P lutarch , and on the batt le o f
Issus, with which the p rincipal fragment o f the papyrus is mo stly concerned , we
have also the statements Of Calli sthenes wh ich are criticiz ed by Po lybius x i i .
17sqq. b ut with none o f these are any marks o f affi nity discoverab le . On the
o the r hand , there are two c lear co incidences with the Roman Quintus Curtius
Rufus, an obscure p ersonali ty who se monograp h on A lexander is commonlyattributed t o the first century A . D. The papyrus agrees p recise ly with Curtius
against A rriamand Plutarch as t o the term s o f the bribe sai d t o have been o ffered
to the p hysician Philip by Darius , and, what is mo re interesting, reaffirms mo re
circum stant ial ly the statement that A lex ander on the eve o f the batt le of Issus
was overcome by an at tack o f ne rve s (see nn. on Fr. 44. i . 8— 1 0,i i. 6 sqq .
,
A reason given in Fr. 44. i ii . 1 8— 1 9 fo r abandoning the pursu it o f Darius
b ut no t e lsewhere reco rded , may also b e glanced at by Curtius ; cf. 11 . ad 100.
These co incidences imp ly e ithe r that our autho r was known to Curtius o r
that they had a common source ; the supp o sition that the papyrus drew on
Cu rt ius is t o o imp robable t o need consideration. Curt ius’
sources have been
discussed at length by J . Kaers t in 8 5177. a. Quellenkrt'
t z'
lz des Q. Cur t ius Rufus
and Fam e/6111151 711 z . Gare/t . Alexander s , and m o re recently by E . S chwartz in
Pauly-Wissowa, Realm cycl. iv . 1 871 sqq .,and Ri iegg, Ed” . 3 . E rforsc/zzt rzg dcr
THE 0X YEH YNC'
HUS PAP YRI
Qttelleflw rkalt‘fl i sse in d. Alexmtdergesck. des Cur t ius . The autho rity on whom
Curtius p rincipal ly depended , acco rd ing t o the current v iew, was Clitarchus, b ut
since the same autho rity was c lo se ly fo l lowed by Diodo rus , with whom no
connex ion is traceab le in 1798 , this clearly canno t b e the connecting link between
1798 and Curtius. I t is,however, recogniz ed that Curtius emp loyed o the r
sources,which as distinguished from tho se o fA rrian and Plutarch are considered
t o b e secondary and comparat ive ly late (cf. S chwartz , op . ci t . b ut what
p recise ly’they were is no t known.
Curtius,then
,is no t rated as high - class company, and agreement w ith him
against o thers wi l l no t establ ish a p rejudice in favour of such statements as are
pecul iar t o the papyrus . O f these the mo st significant is the estimate given o f
the numbers slain in the battle of Issus ; this mo re than doubles the highest to talfound e lsewhere fo r the Macedonian and app ro x imate ly halves that fo r the
Persian side ; cf. 11 . o n Fr. 44. iv . 9 sqq. Whateve r may b e thought of the
histo rical va lue o f these figures , they serve , l ike the descrip tion of A lexander’
s
state of m ind befo re the b at t le , .t o throw some light on the autho r’s standp o intthe tendency to dep reciate A lexander is less definite lyaffirmab le than o f Curtius,b u
’
t ev idently the aim was no t glo rificat ion. The ir claim to attention, however,is increased by the fact that the papyrus , alone among ancient autho rities,estimates separate ly the lo ss o f the m ercenaries in the Pe rsian serv ice . I t has
been suggested by Kaerst (Gert /z . a’es Helleni smus , i , p . in agreement w ith
Ranke , that the sources o f Diodo rus included info rmation derived from Darius’
Greek mercenaries. That theo ry now finds in 1798 , which m ight here have the
same source behind i t , a certain suppo rt. O ther p o ints e lsewhere unreco rdedin connex ion with the battle are the p re l iminary p rayers and sacrifices t o
Po se idon,Thet is
,Nereus
, and the Nere ‘
i‘ds (Fr. 44 . 11 ; see 11 . on 11. 9 and
the anecdo te about the slice o f b read with which the conquero r had t o satisfy his
hunger nex t day (ibid . iv) . The sto ry o f Phil ip the p hysician fo l lows fam iliar
lines, b ut no o ther account attributes to the_ incrim inating letter o f Parmenion
the unwo rthy mo tive o f p rivate ho st ilityf a statement po inting to an antiParmenion bias, which is traceab le also in Diodo rus and Curtius and goes backno t imp robably t o Cli tarchus. The fragment (1 ) referring apparently t o the deathof Philip of Macedon shows a marked divergence from the o rdinary version
o f that ep iso de, and it is high ly unfo rtunate that mo re o f the narrative is no t
preserved.In fo rm this writer is c lear and straightfo rward , if somewhat mono tonous.
86'
is his favourite connecting particle, and there is b ut one instance o f the genit iveabso lute a certain partia lity t o the histo ric p resent is no ticeable (Fr. 44. i. 5, 1 6,Fr. 45. To hiatus he is ind ifferent. Some eccentricities like the po et ica l
1 26 THE OXYRH YNCH US PAPYRI
TE Ka t
7p a t Ka t
1p ycova s €X[MaK680V[
Fr. 8. Fr . 1 0 .
Fr. 1 1 . Fr. 1 2.
Co l. i . Co l. 11 .
2'
7716a[pa8a7
BapBap o t Ka[77p[
[7]17v 7ou amg[a709Aa yap
701 1! 61X0[V
77A17§ 11f
603‘ 7[7rap et[OVTG
IO
Fr . 1 4 .
Fr. 1 8.
1798. NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMEN TS
Fr. 1 6.
Fr. 1 9.
Fr. 2 1 .
Fr. 24 . Fr. 25.
Fr. 1 7.
Fr. 22.
Fr. 26.
1 27
128 THE OX YRH YNCHUS‘
PAPYRI
Fr. 27. Fr. 28. Fr . 29. F r. 3 1 .
Fr. 32.
77]av0'
a
Fr. 37. F r. 40 .
C01. i .
6771x6 tp]170 6 1v av70v ¢ap
[71 a]Ka>1 71 6AA01/705‘ 8
[av7]ou 81801/a 1 H ap/1 6
81a¢0p09 aw 7101
ypaqbet 7rp09
K6A6va w
(pvkafaaoa t 70v701/ a
K0v6w yap xeth ta 7a
Aaw a Aapet ou av7wt
Col. 11.
6 1X6 70vs' MaK6801/a9
6§ 17K0V7a yap 7a m Bap
Bapwv p vp1a86[5‘
] 000 11
01 86 H epaa t 760V MaK6
5 801 mm Ka76¢p ouovv
AA6§aV8p09 86 17A170'
1
011 opaw 7 1711 KpLO'
lV
6V ayawt(a t) 7) V KC‘H 7rp09
6vxa9 67pam7 9 67 11!
TH E OX YRHYNCHUS PAP YRI
Fr. 46.
Av0 a9 0177av7a9 a
flan/ 6 11 6771 Aap §[101/
5 81aBa9 5701/ E v¢p[0t7 17v
Ka t paxnv'
av7a1[1 0utf
0177761 86076pav
.]Qa
l?
Fr. 49.
1798. NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 131
Fr. 50. Fr. 52 . Fr. 54.
F r . 1 . The mention of a theatre in l . 2,in conjunction with the burial of in
11. 8—1 0, leaves l ittle room for doubt that this fragment refers to the death of Philip ; b u t thedetails are unfamil iar. Philip
’s assassin was Pausanias (Diodor. xvi . 94, Justin ix. for
who se name there seems to b e here no p lace ; moreover, according to Diodorus he was
pursued and killed forthwith by at 776pi 7811 H6p8t'
KKav who 0 v-
yK6 117 1'
70ax1769 CiVGZAOV. Apparently,then
,the object o fa7767v1ra t1[10
'
av is some o ther person,whose identityis obscure ; cf.justin xi. 2. 1
P r z'
ma 1711 mm pai emarum ex seguz’
arum f u t? 171 01116119 ante omm’
a caedt'
s 1 07191 109 ad
1117111111071 palms 01 1 181 1119911.
1 sqq. The length of the lacunae is estimated on the basis of 11. 8- 1 o ,which can b e
resto red with probabi lity. In ll. I—4 70v9 [6 11 7101 Ka|[01771 6 11]0v9 70119
(or m tg) 8]e mayb e suggested.5. ]111 ]0 11 is no t possible, and ]011 is unlikely. The doubtful 71 mayb e A.
6 . Both this line and l. 9 look as if theywere complete at the end, b ut there is no tmargin enough to b e certain. If 1. 6 ended with - xc
,it was rather shorter than its
neighbours.7. The spelling &nor vnam
’
gw seems to b e novel 7157711 11011 is a poetic form.
Fr . 2. This fragment, like the preceding, has lost both . margins; b ut the po int o fdivision of the lines is fixed by11. 7—8, where the restoration is certain,
and on that basisthe o ther lacunae have been estimated. Most of the fragment, if no t all of it, is occup iedbya quotation in hexameters referring to Thebes, brought in no doubt in connexion withAlexander’s destruction of the city. Owing to the aorist in l. 6 it is no t likely to b e
oracular xv7um[t] would no t fill the lacuna.
3. The vestige after 0 is indecisive 1 or 6 would b e sui table, b ut other vowels are not
excluded.4. B is preceded bya verti cal stroke consistent with 1, 11
,and is fo llowed by the base
o f another sho rt vertical stroke e ]q [would b e quite suitable.
6. Cf. Homer P 688 771'
77ua 6669 Aavao'
1
'
0 1 Kv7\1'
1186 1, C. I.G. 6280A 35 m yepr)» 86 t 1 118170 6 1K0K671770.
9. The first letter is mOre probably8 than 3. 7 ap va s is recommended bythe apparentrepetition of 76
,b ut whether apva9 o r Ap11119 should b e written is no t clear ; cf. Homer B 507
(Tépq ap . Strabo1 0. N0 compound - 017.100p09 (e. g. Kv8o t7tdap09) is known.
1 1 . The first letter was r) , 1, or 11
, and 87117‘
was preceded by one of the same threeletters.
F r . 3. 3 . If Ba taw is right, q Ba twu is the natural restoration, b ut Ha t aw is possible.
This fragment differs in appearance from Fr. 2 , b ut is very similar to Fr. 4.
Frs . 5- 6 . These fragments were combined after the text was in type, and the
numeration was therefore retained.
132 THE OXYRH YNCHUS PAPYRI
i i . 6. 2m€a[pa8ar this is evidently the son- in- law o f Darius and satrap o f
Lydia (or Ionia) whose name is spelled EmGpoBdrqc byDiodor. xvn. 1 9, 20, Em ep t bé rqg byArrian i. 1 5, 1 6 and Plutarch, Alex . 1 6.
9. 11[is represented bya very slight vestige which, however, well suits that letter.1 7. 41 cf. 852. 25 n . For other instances o f stichometry in prose papyri
cf. 0.g. 1364. 1 88, P. Grenf. II. 1 1 . 11. 4.
Fr . 7. 3. 7011 ta-[wou z perhaps a reference to Bucephalas, b ut the fragment is too smal l
to b e understo od.
Fr . 10. 6. If the reading is correct, 69 has been amended to 6 19, but 69 is byno meansclear, nor is it certain that the t is byanother hand.
Fr . 12 . 4. akq]6wov is suggested by Kvav[in the preceding line , b ut 146111011 would alsobe suitable .
Fr . 17. 4. Some case o f exar tlvog presumably.
Fr . 1 8 . There was a junction between two selz’
des near the right- hand edge o f thisstrip , the surface ofwhich is worn
,as also is that o fFrs. 1 9, 20, and 2 2 .
6. AA6[éa118p is one o f manypossibilities.
Fr . 21 . Like Fr. 1 8, this p iece shows a junction between .relz'
a’
es along the right- handedge, b ut the appearance o f the two fragments is otherwise no t very similar.
F r . 22. 3. This was apparently the last line o f a co lumn.
Fr . 24 . 3. Perhaps 0141111 111811 , e ither as the mother of Alexander or a date.
Fr . 25. 1 . a or a round letter like 6 or 0 is probable after
Fr . 36 . I. 77]av0a : or possiblyH]av0 a[11109 ; cf. 11 . on Fr. I.
F r . 44 . i . 1—1 6.‘
(Philip was induced ?) to trya medic ine. When he .was about togive it, Parmenion,
who had a quarrel with Philip , wrote to Alexander bidding him bewareof Philip to whom he heard Darius was offering a thousand talents and hi s own sister inmarriage as the price o f the king
’s destruction. Alexander rece ived the letter, and suppressingit drank the medicine
1 sqq. Cf. Plutarch, Alex . 1 9, Arrian 11. 4. 1 2 , Curtius iii. 6, Justin xi. 8 ; Diodorusxvu. 3 1 is more concise and does not mention the letter OfParmenion. Fo r[a rtxetpho-em cf.
Plutarch, l. e’
mxet'
pqae (pappak et'
q, b ut 11117011 may mean Alexander (cf. Arriam, Kaefipatin which case another infinitive may have preceded, e. g.
67717yy6 1har o 96pa776v0a t 6mX6 1p]1706 111, o r ]170 6 111 mayb e differentlyrestored , e. g. m¢6h]170 6 111.4. 8t a¢0p09 0111 : this detail is no t given by the o ther authorities.7. ¢vka§a06at is the word used also byPlutarch and Arrian, 11. cc.
8- 1 0 . xetxta raAam-a Kat my 1188411711 : so Curt. 7111711 1011711111 11 spe nap/121711771
soror z'
s ez'
zt s. Plutarch says Smpeats p eyékat c Ka‘
t ydp ap Gvya7p69, Arrian xp 1'
711a0'
111 only.
1 2 . The form 61 63 occurs in Aristoph. E9. 290 (nep t exé ), b u t o therwise be longs toa much later period, e .g. D. Hal. xi . 1 8.
1 4- 1 5. 01186 111 seems to b e an error for ova»
, the meaning being similar to e . g. that inPo lyh. V. 25. 7 0 0<p819 628819 77p0077011796
‘
19 A use of 77p0077016'
1'
0601 with _ the dative inthe sense of xowmverv does nOt occur.
i i . 1 - 1 6. TheMacedonians were se iz ed by dismay, for there were of the
barbarians, while the Persians he ld the Macedonians in contempt. When he saw thatthe decision was imminent Alexander was in a to rment of suspense and had recourse
1 34 THE OXYRH YNCHUS PAP YRI
po int (xvu. 34. The statement here is in substantial agreement with the account ofArrian ii. 1 0- 1 1 , who says that Darius fled as soon as he saw his left wing giving way, b utthat the Greek mercenaries in the centre stood their ground and fought we ll unti l attackedon their exposed left flank.
7—8. Cf. Diodor. xvii. 34. 9 was 6 o vvexfis 761709 vexpé u e’
q qpéaq, but thi s was a con
ventional phrase which reappears e.g. xvii . 6 1 . 2 .
9—1 5. Cf. Diodor. xvii. 35. 1—2 of. 86 M01<6861169 wavo'dptevo t 706 Stmypo i) 7rp69 0017071711
&pp qo av x02 pdAw-r a 1rep
‘
t 70; Bamhua‘
zs amvc‘
z s: 810 76 whfiflos wohvr ehet
'
as fioxohofiw o , wk ,
Plutarch, Alex . 20 11073 036 7011: M0x686vas 7611 & Rov whoffl ov 701? Bapfiap txo i) 07p070776'
80v
95671011709 1601 57011709 Curt ius iii . II. 20.
1 8. aplop ov : the vestiges do no t suggest 0, but are no t inconsistent with the irregularformation of that letter as sometimes found in this text. p 6|xp t Mov could b e read.
1 8—1 9. According to Diodor. xvii. 35. 1 , Arriam ii. 1 1 . 8, Curtius iii. 1 2 . 1 the pursuitwas cut short bynightfall. Apparently another o r a further reason was here stated
,e . g.
that Darius was beyond reach cf. Curtius, 1. e., postguam et nox adpeteéat el eonseguena
’z
’
spes
11011 em f. At the end of l. 1 9 the: broken letter m ight b e e
,0, p , and this maywel l have
ended the line.
i v . 1—1 7. On the next daywhen he was suffering from want of attention one of the
Guards brought him a p iece of bread which he had taken from a herdsman. In his hungerhe ate it readily, remarking Everyone likes to live There were killed of the Macedonians
infantryand 200 cavalry, and of the barbarians no t less than infantry and
cavalry, and about of the mercenaries.’
1 —9. This somewhat insigni ficant anecdote has not been traced in other authoriti es.
Bapecos is to b e supp lied before exovfl .
5. 7pv¢os z the straightness of base in the final letter suggests 11 rather than 9, b ut the
masculine form is unknown.
9sqq . The numbers of the slain in this battle as reported by o ther authorities areDiodor. xvu . 36. 6 , Persians : infantry, cavalry Macedonians : infantry,300 cavalry, 1 50. Arrian n. 1 1 . 1 1 , Persians : asDiodor. Plutarch, Alex . 20, Persians
Curtius ii . 1 1 . 27, Persians as Diodor. Macedonians : infantry, 32 (1)cavalry; 1 50 . Justin xi . 9. 1 0
,Persians : infantry, cavalry, Macedonians
infantry, 1 30 ; cavalry, 1 50. Compared wi th these estimates, our autho r largely reduces
the Persian and increases the Macedonian loss,and he also stands alone , i f the restoration
in l. 1 7 is right, in giving a separate figure for the mercenaries in the Persian service. Of
these took part in the battle (Callisthenes, 0p . Polyb . xi i . 1 8. 2, Arrian ii. 8. and
are said to have escaped with Amyntas (Arrian ii. 1 3. 2 ; according to Diodor.xvi i. 48. to have been subsequentlygo t toge ther byAgis (Diodor. xvii. 48. and
a few o thers to have been included in the fugitives collected by Darius (Arrianii. 1 3. The number slain can hardly have exceeded a few thousand. At the end o f
l . 1 8 egqlxow a is no t impo ssible , though no t very satisfactory.
v . The remains o f this co lumn are insufficient to afford a clear clue to its subject. In
I. 1 9 6 11 I[mm seems no t unlikely.
Fr . 45. Cf. Arrian iii. 7. 1—6, where the crossing o f the Euphrates is described in moredetail. According to Curtius iv . 9. 1 2 the march from Phoenicia had occupied e leven days.On the verso of this fragment are words beginningwith A(1 802.
3. Perhaps 0[11m.
Fr . 46 . Since the verso of this fragment contains words beginning with x (1802. 1 ) itcame later in the roll than Fr. ‘
45.
1798. NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 135
Frs . 47—54 1802. 4—1 1 . The character of the writing on the verso suggests that
Fr. 50 came from the neighbourhood of Fr. 48, and Fr. 53: from that of
,F1 . 49.
Fr . 49. 5. o of 70 has apparentlybeen converted from 6 .
Fr . 54 . That this small p iece belongs to 1798 is hardly certain.
1799. ORATORICAL FRAGMENT.
X 9 cm . Second century.
This fragment, containing remains o f two co lumns of an unident ified speech ,is written in a smal l slop ing hand which is on the bo rder line between literary
and cursive, some of the fo rms, e . g. the ligature of 6 1, be ing o f a tho rough ly cursivecharacter ; the MS . may fall with in the second. century. 11 at the end o f a l ineis once written as a stroke above the p reced ing vowe l. No stop s o r other signso ccur.
Of the first co lumn only a few letters from the ends of the lines remain, b ut
the second includes a continuous passage o f 25’ nearly comp lete l ines in which
apparently the po licy o f Demo sthenes is vind icated . The declaration that
d isaster would have been avo ided by a tho rough acceptance of that po l icy po ints
to a period subsequent to the battle o f Chae ronea, b ut the o ccasion of the speech
is not made clear. There seems to b e a defect in the text in 11. 20—1 , besides
m ino r erro rs.
Col. i.
5 vr)0 6[
]9670
]s 81) 70 mo
6 1s orrep 79[
[An/40006 11 179 71 861 1400 erm
07011 Aeyet v 70911 y[17p06 1p 1711 6vmu 1)
70. 116 11 rrap 0(v)7ov l}[6x9611
7a 0A1101) 1101 0vp[¢6p01170
136 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAP YRI
1 0 ]7011
6176 1
9- 1 0. K[ae 6110107011 is very uncertain, but seems to suit the construction. might
b e e. g. v[ear1.1 1 . No t 7)
-r[c.w nor, apparently, r) K[at .
20- 1 . A blank space sufficient for four or five letters has been left at the end of l. 20,and the sentence is apparently incomp lete . If ov
‘
r[o]o t ou ‘
yap is right, the apodosis may b e
comp leted in some such wayas suggested in the text ; but there is barely room for the
second 0 o f which,however, is sometimes written very small in this hand. At the
end o f l . 2 1 cpt is no t satisfactory, since more of the vertical stroke of 95would b e expectedto b e visible, though the surface of the papyrus i s damaged here ; moreover, can barelyb e go t into the lacuna at the beginning o f the fo llowing line (the division cb tkltmros would b econtrary to rule). But 6K6 1vov in 11. 24 and 27 clearlypo int to ament ion of theMacedoni anking earlier in the context. With regard to the word after yap, the ink in the first letter hasrun somewhat and the reading is doubtful ; rnr[is perhaps mo re suitable than up[but neitheri s convincing.
27. r) at the end of the line has been corrected from ov,whether by the original or
a subsequent hand is difficult to say.
810 TGAOUS’ 71)
7ro)\61 11011 6 1 1100
0 11701 1101101 fl poagg'
xpyg'
770 117 011 ecu 6 1 8 0 110
767po¢0{11 }76s 07701170 110 1
kahuna-
11 6401 177k (0 110 1710:
0117[o]0 1 011 yap 770A111 Q 1
[A1]7r7ros W520 1 M0 116
80110111 out? 0 118p0y0610
71011 611 6 111011 07pa7 1ryaw 00
11 1) 71011 1711 676pa1 11 0A1ya>p 1
0 0118 cos 1) 61 11 011 19 17 71011
6 11 61110v 0007100717 719 17
86 7 119 770)\6a>s 00 6611 179
0 1171; yap 607111 17 110 1 7011 H ep
0 1711 656A60’
00’
0 Baa thea
7179 110 1 00A071'119 0H\ 6 1 361
[70 6 1776 1 11 70 770 11 7[0v
[7 6]y61 11[67]o 61) p 011011 7
.]ye
lo -l§
1 38 THE OXYRH YNCHUS PAP YRI
e lsewhe re the comp iler contents himself with the vague‘some say
’o r the like.
A muti lated passage referring to S imonides’ reputed innovat ion in the alphabetapparently has the negative merit o f d iffering from the statement in Suidas(cf. A . Kircho ff
,Geselz. eles Gr i eelz . Alp/1060 .9
, p . Of the death ofAesop , whowas a favourite subject fo r biography (fragments o f three L ives of Aesop havealready been found in papyri, of the 4th—
7th centuries cf. Collart,Re11. dePI010] .
x li i i , pp . 38 there is a circumstantial account, inc lud ing some new b ut . no t
very valuable de tails. The L ives o f Thucydides and of Hyperidesare too fragmentary to b e info rmative ; o fDemo sthenes little that is fresh could b e ex pected, and
the only nove lty is a b lunder, on a par with the statement that Aesch ines was the
e ldest o f his father’s sons, which Aesch ines himse lf refutes. An anecdo te,found
also in Plutarch , about the genero sity o f Demosthenes t o his defeated rival is
given with greater e labo rat ion in the account of the latter. One would gladlyhave had mo re o f the section concerning Thrasybulus, which included some
details no t o the rwise known, altho ugh erro rs l ike tho se just no ticed do no t give
a goo d imp ress ion o f the accuracy o f the writer, - regarding who se identity we
are entire ly in the dark.
Fr. 1 .
Col. i. Col. 11.
7rep 1 2077175]ovs
[20771601 70 [1 6V 71 61109] 1711 A6
[0610 WOAEQ S‘ 86 M17]v)\7711 779
5 [7707p09 86 2'
11 0p ]0 118pov 11 0
[70 86 7 11109 2110],110 118pa111v
[you 086A¢ov9 8] GO‘
XG 7pet s
110 1 A0]p 1x011 77p6
0Bv[707011 86 X 0p]0§011 09 77A6v
1 0 0 09 11 1711777011] Acop 1x0 1 7 1
11 1 1107680
770 11 770 611 619 70 1171711 1Tl\€t
070 7011 86 Aap txou (11 6011) 01170 710A
A011 1771077170 6 11 607076p0 8 6
1 5 0x6 KA6 111 071 1011071011 7171 6
0v7 179 11777131 11[0]717y0p1770 1
7T€p t1‘
[ 1 3 le tters
17611 X 0110 1A60>[11
30 7109 6111 011 170
697071 0v70v Ae‘
y61 A10A181 ?
810A61c7w1 x6Xp[17 ye
7p0¢6 11 86 BuBA[1a 6 11 11 60 11 611
Avpuca 6A6y6 11p[11 86 160 1 0AM1 11 ?
35 6 11
11 6111 21140011 18017
2 1110111 18179 70 116 11 [76 1109 1711
K6 109 770A6009 86
7ra7p09 86 116071'p 61ro[v9 7670
11611 86 ¢1A0pyvp09°
'
8 0v7a>1 71711 71011
11 1110111 6vp60 111 1rp00[71060
1800. NEW CLAS SICAL FRAGMENTS
8 1117 109 070 11709 ou
[00 ] 7011 7p011'
011 110 1 yv110 1 11 6
[pa0]7p ta 7 1711 86 11ap¢17x1
[6v]11070¢p011 17709 8011 6 1 y6
[y011]6110[1 11011
11 611 yap (150 1018179
[v]1717px6 11 70 86 116y6009 >
11e11cpa 170 11714019 70 8 0 1170
[01 4116631711 6 11 0 1 176111 7011
6A0770> y6y0110
I5 letters 11 11
Co l. i.
IS9
Col. i ii.
0 111‘110 1 0v709 86 17011 [70v70
¢0 111 6 1 810 70111 6171y[p011
1rpo0 6v1311[11.
86 160
0 111 [01117011 7111 69 1101 8
70111 116 017[-l w
Co l. 11.
70111 4 6A[¢0111
gua1z1u11
[6071111 8 0 1710 61
6170 11
7011 96011 0u0 1ag[a111 011 4 6A
176p[1]607 1711001 7011 780)
v¢ 60117019 11 0x0 1p09
K[0]11 1(011769 0¢0y1000
11 611ou 86 7ou 16p610v 110 1
861700 11709 70 16p 61011 110 1
70 017A0yx110 176p 16§6h0
11 61100 01 176p 16070>769 6
1100709 1711 011 10xv0 171
1101110 11 0 17076111 011 6 1109
0 176 10 111 019 170AA011 19 7011
0v01000 1170 0v7011 01101
p[0]11 70v70,ou11 A1
4 6A¢0v9
6176011041 611 019 810py1
1 40 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAP YRI
]v7019
l? ” 11 11
]v009 86
A]0y0>11
90 17011p1]11070>11
]11 6 1101
]6
17p09
]0 6 11
11 171) y[6 11 ]:111 6 1109 011 6yp0
111 6 11 316 11011 6 11011 A617
11 01019 [1101] H 6A017011 11 17>
[0 1019 170A611011
Col. i. Co l. i i .
25 [y6]v00116 1109 7ou ¢[ap11a
[11]0v 0v117011019 6§6[1r11 6v
[06] 116x111 76A[0]v9 70 7179 [6
096 11769 01 A10019
0v7011 Bakkov769 11070
11p 1711 110v 6010 0 11 11 67 ou
1707\v 86 A0111 111011 170009
61760 11 17111 6 7 171 170A6 1 xp 17
07 17p 10(011 611019 8 0v7019
0 6609 0 11 6 1176 11 ov 17p076 >
‘
Il
p011 [A175]6111 7011 11 6
xp 19 [0 11 A]100111'
011
01 86 176111761
[x10]0 117 69 7011 7017011 [611
[011 0’
1
8[pv00]116 1101 Av717p[1]0[v97179 11000v 019 6[u01a s
17p0[0]17116y11 0 11
176p1 90v11v81[80v
9 aul1u81817s 70 11 6 11 y6[1109
1711 11017110 109 8
pov 810780AA0v0 1 86 7011 770
7epa 0v70v 97001 110 011 70
6 19 116171109 11 670111 10917
11 0 1 8v 110709 86 611 A0y019 0
142 THE OXYRH YNCHUS PAPYRI
Frs. 4 5.
110 101
[176p 1] 9p00vB[0v)\0v
9p[00v130]v7\09 11611 1711 Av110v
[70 86 y]611[0]9 A017[110109 2761
[p1eu9] 86 70111
A6 1707[
0 0 0 0 0
Col. 11.
0 111 0 11 17009 6171 7019 yey6
11 1711 611019 70 86 .00707011
7 179 7ux179 6vA0/31706 19 6 .
[1110811011 0v7011 0pyvp10v
[70A]0117011 17p00 617611\}1 6 11
[0 86] av 8650116 1109 680
[1111v]0 6 11 17v110011011 6 110v
[86 6 171 71 111 8a 11pua1
071 7o1au7179 170A6019
6 11 171 1101
[6x9p011 0v1117006[0 ]76p01
6vp10 11[01170]1 yg11o
[11 61109 86 6 11] P[08011] 0x0)\1711
A77 111 011
P081019
.7P 0v]11 0v7011 0170 k ns
11070y0]v0 1 7011 81711 011 019
[86 11 076]Av9170011 01 7p10
5 [11 01170] 6y110 111 6 11 111 171751011 0
11 6708180v9
[0v7019 7179 170A176 109 0
[17p0780v]7\6v70v 86 7ou 41 17
[9510110709] y6 11 011 6 110v ou
l§A17[ ]gv 7019 81110 >
11 67vx011 .P71179 7111 179 0 86 170 11
1109 aya1r17
[07]17p10[19 ]9 l1 1118u11 eu
] 019 8 6 1101Av
[011 lfi lfmfii
1800. NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 143
Fr. 8.
Col. i Co l. 11.
0170
Fr. 1 0.
Maya? ay[.
170}\ 176v0[0
110 1
70111 0v].
86 11 1 7 179 6A611[06
019 86 7076
]000
20 006019
6vy611 6 10[ 61761 86 i‘
17 A017110 1[0111 071107610? 176p1
11011 10 11 7 179 [9 6000A109
0v11 177vx170 019 0 v11 ep
25 y09 7011 A1711 0[0 6611 61 0111
17170 A11711ra7[pov 6 11 7019
86110 111770p0 1 [17717017 110 1 170 11 ?
70111 07vx170[09
0v709 611 M0 1<[68011 10 1 0
go AG17[110 101 86 170
[A101 7 1711 67\6v9[6p 10 11 0 110 110
11 100116 1101 Ka[a118p 1a0 t 11
[176p1] A6v11011[0110
35 A6v11[011011 ]09 70 y6[1109 11 611
1711 E p 17[s] 170A601[9 86 E 1101
1 0ou 11 1p[a1c10 ]1co9 [86 01 11 w
17p 61777[9
146 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
1 1191 11 . G1 . 1 91 ) b ut is no t attributed to Sappho’s father elsewhere. Charaxus is called the
son of Scamandronymus byHdt . l. C. , and this is one o f the several alternatives in Suidasto Simon,
which he considered correct.8. [Ep][y111011 in Suidas s. v. S am where alone this brother i s mentioned
,the name
is spelled E bp i'
rytoc, and [E]v .[p could equally well b e read here , b ut cf. Arrian iii. 6. 8’
Ep 1'
yv1os~ 6 Aapt
'
xov, B iod. xvii. 8 1 , 83 moreover in Suidas, the name of Sappho’s
father was according to some authorities ’
H6p 1'
yv09, which is no doubt a corruptionOf
’
Ep1'
y.
Aa]p1xo 11 : cf. Suidas, Z. a ,Athen. x . 424 f.
8-
9. That Charaxus was the e ldest is no t e lsewhere stated ; Suidas puts the sons inthe order Larichus, 7
Charaxus, Erigyius.
1 0. A1yv177ov suits the space better than Nav 11p07 111 (Strab. xvn. 808, Athen. 596 b).Acop txa occurs in II cf. Strab. I. 7 179 6701
'
p09 20 1711101 11 6 11 Awp t'
xav
aXXm 8’811011 1i§ov0 1 P0801171 11 include Hdt . ii. 1 35
“
Cf. Athen. 596 C)1 1 . which would b e expected, cannot b e read, the letter preceding 9
having a vertical stroke consistent with 17o r 1, b ut neither 17po0 0[11 17\177]179 nor 171109 is
satisfactorywith the dative Awp txa t . Possibly a verb has dropped out, or 111100 071 11 170 179 mayhave been written in error.
1 3. An adjective i s evidentlymissing ; the loss of 116011 would b e easybetween Aap txov
and 01170 .
cf. Suid. l. a ,who also gives KR. as the name of Sappho
’s mother,Sapph. 85.
I6- 1 8. Cf. Suid. Z. 6701p01 86 0 117179 y6y01100 1 y 171189 89 11 0 i. 8103010711 60x6 1
a ioxpa s
1 9—24. Cf.Max. Tyr. 24. 1 0 2017111111 11 1 11 p1
‘
1 11 110 i 11 6701 1110 11.
26. Perhaps [AAxcuo]u, which would gi ve some po int to the co incidence , but shortnesso f stature does no t seem to b e attributed to Alcaeus elsewhere .
yeyo 11u is probablyfor y6yo 11070 , since t here is no t room for el\a77a1[r1 yap]y6y011(6). Perhaps7 6 stood in the lacuna.
27. 17 is preceded by the top ofa vertical stroke,which would suit 1 or 11 ; A1 may b e
read in p lace o f 11 at the end of the l ine .
28—35. Probably Sappho i s still the subject, for though the co lumns are long her
biographywould naturally occupya considerable space and there would hardlyhave beenroom for another ; moreover, the mention of Chamae leon, who se treatise on Sappho is
“
known from Athen. 599 c, suits the view that she is concerned here .
29 30. Perhaps Hov[71o9, since Chamaeleon was a native of Heraclea, but 110111 11101would rather b e expected, as e . g. Athen. 273 c Xa11 . 6 11 01 711169. The doubtful 6 inmayequallywell b e o
33—5. Cf. Suid. S. V. 2017111117 gypad/ e 86 v 1116111 BtBMa 8
,
6’
171yp01111070 110 i
e’
AeyeIa 1101 2671130119 «at 7101 198109. The suggested restoration assumes what is quite uncertain,
that the non- lyrical poems were included in a single book. 01 of 61 676 141 is very doubtful,only a very small vestige remaining which would also suit a , b ut GAGYGtOIZKOlI 86 would no t fillthe line, and the ep igrams &c. ought no t to have been ignored.
11. 36-
46 . Concerning Simonides. Simonides was a Ce ian by birth, of the city o f
Iulls, and son ofLeoprepes. He was an avariciousman . Some ascribe to him the inventiono f mnemonics‘; and he himself declares this in an epigram. Some say that he furtherinvented
39. l. A60117p .
40. ([11d yvp09 : Cf. Pindar,1915772. 11. 6 8 M0700 yt
‘
zp and Scho l . 11811,
1800. NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 1 47
(find , 71109017(rvvf a'
r rovm r obs fl prbrov 21pmwf8ov upoxar apéap e'
vov”
61106 11 Ka i Kahh t'
paxos‘.
of; ydp 6’
pyd'rw rpe
'
cpco Moficrav,
6 K6'
1
'
os‘
‘
Yhhixov ve'
rrous . hiya 86 (se . II1'
v8apos) rafira 7rpos'
tbs (pthcipyvpo v 81a0'
15pa11z rov 1’
1'
v8pa , Athen . 656 d 31 1m 131: (be 115117316 6 2171 . Kai a taxpo116708179, 1119 Xapa the
'
wv (11770 131 , Scho l. Ari stoph. F ax 69I, Suid. S. V. 2 171 . &c.
40—5. Cf. Marm. P ar . 54 2111 . 6 78 11 1 177101 11 61; efipé w, Suid. S. V. Kai -
17711
86 1 6'
m 65
p6v 0131-09, Pl iny, H . 1V. VII. 24, &c. ,and S imoni d. Fr. 1 46 11 111771 1711 8
’
o z’
z’
rwd (Inn a
Ewan/{83 i o odmp t'
g’ew dy8mxow a6
'
r 6 1 Tra18i A6co7rp6'
1r60s‘
,which is presumably the ep igram
referred to .
45 sqq. From the number 24 in l . 47 it is evident that th is passage describes aninventi on concerning the alphabe t, which is also attri buted to Simonides by Suidas,wpoaegefipe 66 m i 781 paxpez raw 07 01x6510» 1 111 8mm
, b ut the statement in the papyrus does no tco incide and a suitable restoration remains to b e found. At the beginning of l . 47 eitherK6[or X€[may b e read, and suggests itself, b ut 81[7rha err a tlxet a would b e too longand do es no t well acco rd wi th the rest o f the line. The letter before ar is either 0 or
and an[may b e ay[.48. 6 11 : or av o vo[r ]771ras is possible .
F r . 2. 1 —29. That the remains of these lines relate, like ll. 30 sqq. , to Aesop isuncertain, b ut is suggested by l. 1 8 p v[6 a7roxp1]u.a
‘
rawhas been restored in l . 2 1 on
this hyp o thesis.3 1 . 6 111011141 IS apparentlymeant, in sp ite o f the unusual diaeresis ; the letter after 11
may b e e ither a or a), and the vestige at the end o f the line is consistent with 1 or v.
0
32—63.
‘The cause is said to b e this whenever a man comes to offer sacrifice to the
god the Delphians bringing their knives with them stand round the altar, andwhen the priesthas slaughtered and flayed the victim and taken the inwards each of the bystanders cuts offwhatever portion he can and goes awaywith it, so that the man who o ffers the sacrificeoften goes o ff with nothing at all. Aesop taunted and mocked at the Delphians for this,which enraged the populace and they pelted him with stones and threw him over a clifi
'
.
No t long after a p lague fe ll upon the city, and when they consulted the oracle the god to ldthem that the pestilence would no t cease until theyprop itiated Aesop . So they inclosedthe p lace where he fell and se t up an altar
,and brought sacrifices to him as ifhe were a hero
to avert the pestilence .
’
”
33 sqq. Cf. Schol. Ari st0ph . Vesp . 1 446 ou (pacrw 6116011 1 11 71076 a s r ovs Aehcpovs an oo xéQ/mc irrous, on
,11776XO16V 7
11711 ad) 17: 6pya{o'
p.6v01 81arp6¢owr o ahha 71 6711716 016 1» mm m m Geou Gup tap érwu
81afi v.
38. 1. 16736 109 : 16p6 10v has come in from the next l ine.
48—9. According to Aristoph. Vesp . 1 446
—7 Aesop was accused of having sto len
a cup , which the Scho l. adds they concealed among hi s belongings, a storyalso found inHeraclid. Pont. Respub .Magn. z . Plutarch in De rem numz
’
m’
s vz’
na’. 556 has a differen t
version which represents Aesop as coming to Delphi with o fferings from Croesus and bringsin Iadmon, as in Hdt . i i. 1 34.
51 . Kpmwov : the rre1'
pa Yaw/rem according to Plutarch ,56. Whether the interlinear insertion here and in l. 71 i s by a different hand is
uncertain.
64- 74. ‘Concerning Thucydides. Thucydides was by birth an Athenian, and the
son of Olorus ; his father is maligned as be ing a Thracian who migrated to Athens.Having literary skill he wrote the history of the war between the Athenians and Pe10ponnesians.
’
1 48 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAP YR]
67—9. Cf. the anonymous Life I Gpéxt ov 86 76 ye
'
vos’
Ka i ‘
ydp 6 7ra7 1‘
7p 11 6793"
Ohopos G’
K
epgi kns 66x6 701711071 11 .
73. About 7 lines are m issing at .the fo ot o f the co lumn.
F r . 3 . 1—9. If these lines relate to Thucydides, Fr. 3 . i may b e supposed to fo llowimmediate lyFr. 2 . iii. Those two co lumns cannot b e combined into one on account of thevestiges in Fr. 2 . 75
- 6, which do no t suit the beginnings o f Fr. 3. 8—9. Whether thehistorian died abroad or at Athens was disputed. For the tradition of a cenotaph cf.
Marcellinus,Vz
'
fd 771216. 3 1 ifxpt ov y6p 611-1 7017 7d¢ov x620'6a1
,7013 1161107a¢ 1fov 86 70670 yué pw
'
p a
efuat . But according to the same authority, 1 7 (cf. 32 and the tomb was among theKtp é wta 71 11611 117 11 1rp6s
‘7 112s Meh tr io t fi l m s 611
"
Kofhy, which does no t suit the deme -name in
l l. 8- 9, and the reference of this passage to Thucydides is therefore veryquestionable . The
letter after a in l. 8 seems to b e p o r A, po inting tot
Ap afaw eiia'
t,
t
191 11 16 17171. or’
Ahw7rel<6 i30 1
Ahi‘
yovvn (Thucydides’ deme) can certainly no t b e read. In 1. 6 av70]u 6771. 7179 A77[11<779
suggests i tself, and A77[11d7$' is no t inconsistent with the scanty remains. In I. 7 am or A101 ismore suitable than vat .
1 0—39.
‘Concerning Demosthenes. Demosthenes the o rato r was an Athenian bybirth, the son o f Demo sthenes, and o f the Paeaniean deme . When quite a child he wasleft byhis father under the guardianship o f Onetor
'
andAphobus ; and when he came o f agehe displayed his skill in speaking bybringing his guardians to trial on account of the moneybe longing to him which they had appropriated. Com ing fo rward to the tribune (heacquitted himself) excellently and when he had taken some of the po ison he immediately breathed his last, having maintained to the end the claim to freedom. The
Athenians,when they regained their liberty, ho noured him b y se t ting up a bronz e statue o f
him in the Ceramicus, and carved on a tablet the fo llowing epigram . Had your strengthbeen equal to your wi ll, Demosthenes, the arms o f Macedon would never have ruled
” gGreece
1 7. 0111770701 : this i s an error. The guardians were Aphob us, Demophon, and
Therippides (In Ap/zoé. 4) One tor was a brother- in- law o f Aphobus and acted in co llusionwith him against Demosthenes (cf. the C. One!)
2 2 . Cf. Plutarch, Dem. 4 761 11 611 voa‘
qbwape'
vmv,761 8
,
671 67177061170111 .
24. 7rap 6)\ 19wv suits the space better than avacr-ras .
5—6. Cf. Plutarch, X Oral. Vi i . 847 a a
’
fl odaw'
i v 8’
1167611 c dxopo s'
7161} (1mm. tpéppaxov17161170 267vpos 8
’
6 o vyypa tb et‘
zs 7611 11 13 011 011 w6¢appdxea t 06 yeva ciptevov 611-
000 116211,
’
Epa70096'
v179
86 7rep‘
t Bpaxt'
om Kp t'
Kov 776p 11< 62170a 1 W6¢app ayp éuom o i 8’
6217011 7017 110761 76711 0¢payi8a(fiappdxov 76 017 611 6 1101) (SC.
32—3. Cf. Plutarch
,Dem. 30 6 7631:
’
A0. e ixdva 7 6 xahxfiv 61160 7770 6 . Accordingto Plutarch
,X Oral. Vi i . 847a, the statue was 7017wepurxowi omar os Kai 708 786111 08 76111
81686 1 11 66 13 11 Suidas says e’
u dyopé. av‘
ro u rather than o ur ou i s expected.34
—9. The ep igram i s quoted also b yPlutarch, 11. an, and Suidas, who rightlygive imp:
pmpqu 711 15713. Plutarch,Dem. 30, and Suidas say that it was on the base of the statue.
4o—74. Concerning Aeschines. Aeschines the orator was an Athenian bybirth, the
son o f Atrometus and Glauco thea, and the e ldest of the fam ily, his brothers beingPhilochares and Laophob us. At first he was a tragic actor in m ino r parts, but beinga naturally clever Speaker exchanged the stage for the tribune at Athens. He indictedCtesiphon for unconstitutional action in wrongly crowning Demo sthenes with a go ld crownwhen the new tragedies were brought out , b ut failing to get a fifth part o f the votes he leftAthens as an exile. Demosthenes, however, bearing no malice fo r what had taken p laceand taking heed of the fickleness of fortune sent him a talent o f silver for the expenses of
150 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAP YRI
34- 8. Concerning Leucocomas. Leucocomas was a Cretan by birth, o f the city of
Cnosos. Being a comelyyouth (he was beloved byPromachus .
34 sqq . The story of Leucocomas and Promachus is known only from Conon 1 6.
The passage is : 76 71 6711 Hpoydxov Ka t A6v1< o1<671 0 76111 I‘
v010 0'
1'
0111 81656 10 111' 619 r
‘
ipa I'
Ip6p ax09
r1eat1 1'
ou xahofi 7017 A6v1<o 11 6710' 619 0 17707 7rpo z
’
1'
76 1 116 Kai 10 11815110111 71 6076“ 619 1161170 131160 717
d paxos 671 17581. 7017 TUXGIV' 619 86 06x 017701 7vyx6V6 1, Kai 61171hv71 6
'
i A6v1<01< 671011 76 76111
ar9k (Kpcivos 8’
15
711 776p 156177011) 676pa? 6p6111709 wep tdeis 706 Aevxoxdya'
1107. 619 017K
6116710811 76711 {17h07v7r1'
0 11 60117611 816xp 1'
70'070.
F r . 9. This fragment resembles in appearance Frs. 6- 8,and the contents are
somewhat analogous Fr. 1 0 is also rather similar.
Fr . 1 1 . 3 sqq. N0 other name than A]6817[p09 seems at all likely, especially as i t is clearfrom Fr. 8. 11. 34 sqq . that this co llection of biographies included mythical persons. For
Abderus cf. Steph. Byz . s. v.
”116817710, Apollodo r. i 1. 5. 8
,84 1 . II. 1 - 2
,11 . He is said to have
been loved byHeracles,who founded Abdera in his honour after he had been killed by the
horses o f the Thracian kingDiomedes.4. 1071 or 71171, b ut epalxqt suits the context.5. For cf. 841 . II. 1—3 [N0 18109 6 po 111
'
09”
AB817p6 . 100111 761186 ha t?) [7 0417110[8461501 and the Schol. a1ro 11< 01 yap 6 10 111 01 18681771 170 1.[T17L01 11, T6019] 8 6 07 i. 7179 776A19.
F r . 1 8 . This small p iece possibly formed part o f a third co lumn of Fr. 3, the point ofjunction being opposite ll. 37—9 b ut the combination is unconvinc ing.
F r . 20. 4. Be : the 6 has been converted from a straight stroke (1 o r
Fr . 21 . 2 . was probablythe end o f the line, as is indicated by the diminutionin siz e of the three last letters, as well as bya short blank space after (1111 in l. 4.
F r . 30 . 2 . 11 seems to have ended the line .
1 801 . GLOSSARY.
1 3 x 1 06 cm . First century.
This and the three fo l lowing tex ts form a gro up o f fragments o f glossaries,still something of a nove lty in papyri , and are
'
an interesting samp le o f the wo rk o fearly lex icographers. 1 801 is the mo st ancient of the group ,
be ing‘
written ina smal l sem icursive hand which is rather sim ilar t o that o f 1087 (Part V I I I ,P late 4) ascribed t o the latte r part o f the first century B. C. One o f the early
characteristics share d by 1 801 with 1087 is a tendency t o l ink le tters at the t op ,
e . g. 11 and the uncial fo rm o f 11 ; in 1 801 5is sim i larly linked , which is unusual.On the o ther hand the y
- shaped 17, common ly regarde d as characteristic o f the
Roman p erio d , o ccurs in an abbreviation in l . 46 , while the gene ral asp ect o f thehand i s less archaic than that o f 1087 ; a date ab ou t the m idd le o f the firstcentury A . D. seems, on the who le , mo st l ike ly. Paragraph i are used to mark o ff
the various no tes , and the wo rds t o b e exp lained p roject sl ightly into the left
NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMEN TS 151
margin, and are also fo l lowed by sho rt blank spaces sim ilar spaces are used t o
indicate a pause in the body of the no te , and in one instance (1. 2 1 ) an obliquedash fu lfils the same purp o se .
Parts o f two co lumns are p reserved,broken at the top and bo ttom, as we l l
as down the outs ide o f each . An index to the o riginal length o f t he l ines is,however
, affo rded by 11. 2 1 - 2,on the basis o f which the ex tent o f the initia l
lacunae in Co ] . i has been rough ly estimated in the p rinted tex t . As fo r Col. i i ,the break from 1. 32 t o l . 58 is nearly vertical, and i f the length o f lines is taken
at about 30 letters , the lo ss in the central part of the co lumn wi l l b e about1 0 le tters, the number sl ightly increasing above and d im inishing be low on acco unto f the slope o f the co lumn to the right b ut the lo ss canno t b e accurate lygauged ,since in tex ts o f th is kind no great care was taken t o keep the ends o f lines even ,
and C01. i shows that 1 801 was no ex cep t ion in th is regard.
Bo th co lumns re late t o rarer wo rds beginning with the letter B,and the
alphab etical arrangement may have been strictly observed up t o the second
letter , b ut certainly did no t ex tend to the third,e . g. flGBUO
'
ILé /OD fo l lows ,86’
Ao9.
All the words, so far as identified, app ear in Hesych ius , ex cep t one , which is in
Su idas . But the treatment is fu l ler than in Hesychius , e special ly in the wealth
o f citation, t o which there is mo re app rox imation in the E tymo logicum Magnum
(cf. 11. 2 1 —7 a feature which would have made th is glo ssary, had much of it
been p reserved , p ecu liarly valuab le . Mo st of the citations are from Comedy o r
Satyric drama,the autho rs quo ted inc luding Eupo lis , Crat inus , Herm ippus ,
A ristophanes, A lex is, and Sopho cles . The only p ro se writer who se name o ccurs
is the h isto rian Phylarchus (l . This glo ssary thus seem s t o have fo llowed
l ines sim ilar t o tho se o f the Evuaywyfi o f A rtem ido rus (cf. S cho l . Aristoph . Vesp1 1 69, though whether it was confined to the Comed ians and Satyric
dramat ists can hard ly b e de term ined from the p resent sp ecimen. That this is
actual ly a fragment of the wo rk of A rtem ido rus is hard ly l ike ly the makers o f
Lex ica were many (cf. Susem i hl, Alex . Li t - Gerda i i, p p . 1 85 and very
litt le is known abou t them .
On the verso o f the papyrus are remains o f two co lumhs,written in a small
up right hand dating p erhap s from abo ut the end o f the first century o r the
beginning o f the second, from a treatise on grammar. In Co l. ii , after referringt o the declension [A]pa 1<a11109 ApaKwI/ t (cf. Choerob . 1 11 Tkeoa
'. Can. p . 79,
a new sect ion b egins1 2II6p 1 86 701) aamp Bamp K[a t 01101
1 311111 6 11 17\ap.Bav67a 1
Kl14 Aeywv 111) 60
'
7a11a1 [7011 7011711111 ap 101511011 11 1786 8vva6 0a1 7[
1 67179 (n co rr.) avaAoy1a9 EAAnvhap ou ? O
'
UK Op17 61119 6116 1817 7a 011 01a 011[7a
110101 9 axnpan fe‘
ra t [0117111 yap av19A6y0170 71111117011 M6IJ 071
152 THE OXYRH YNCH US PAP YRI
Co l. i .
. 7d 1
1]6pa 1<69 011 yAavK6(9) wapa
0 0 0 0 0 0
6Ka 11011 ap0 6p 011011
[BeAexos Ap ta7o¢a 11 1fj9 6 11 H oAv té’
a n/ 1611 1
[711111 BGAGKQ V Aey]6 1 86 7rep t av‘
ra w
Aoyor ] 70v7011 60 7 1 11
wa'
pa 7019 71711
010 ]7r6p 0 71 1009 Ka 1 A01
[Ovpos‘011 0109
? ]1 Kp1a17ra11 70 [1 676
[909 1 5 letters BGAGPS Q ? Kahovaw
Co l. ii .
Ka t 07pa7011 77 .
86 6 11 Z ak[; 1 a1]m[11 6 1]77p007a0 111011 7 179
0v; 1 17 11
A0
Ka t Eu7roA19 6 11
.]yas ov7 1 w'
ou 770A
6 11 Ea7vp019 010 07011
0 a §b 107 6 160 1 0061019
-l
154 THE OXYRH YNCHUS PAP YRI
4. There seems to have been no o ther letter in front of the doubtful 1 , which mightalso b e a dash like that in l. 2 1 .
7. Cf. Hesych. Beipaxes' 2611111669. It is no t possible to read 1; or 1601 before
though one of those words should perhaps b e restored. 0 could well be read in place of m
b ut would b e uninte lligible . The similar gloss of Hesychius d ag' i épaf 770p1
‘
1 A1’
Bvo 1
suggests that AIv mayb e the name in the lacuna after 7rapa b ut the name mayalso havebeen that of the author who used the form .
1 0 . is consistent with the remains, which do not suit 2arvpo 1s (cf. 1.1 1 . 77p007a0 111011 is apparentlynovel.1 3. 011 : perhaps 0 10.
1 6. ]p 09 007 1 : or ]110 0 ou 71 .
1 9. The first letter mayb e e. g. B, 8, p. Neither ap0 6 for ap o a1 nor 6p is attractivein this context.
2 1 -
7. Cf. Etym. Magn. t éKKOL' 60 17p 10'
1601 7171 11 Behéxxcov,’
Ap 1070¢611179, Hesych. BG’
AGKOS'
6077p 1611 71 611¢ 6p69 Aafifipcp p éY€605 6p6Bt'
1190v 6x011 . The papyrus, besides giving the name of
the p lay o fAristophanes, confirms the view o f earlier editors that 1601 76111 was part of thecitat ion ; Kock prints 1861 616 11 6111 only(Fr., Lines 23 sqq. are an excerpt from a prosewriter who described the 1361 6 1609. 16111 1111169 from 16pads (vetch ) is unat tested .
34 sqq. Cf. Hesych. S. v.,
-
yxo 11, 8 6 118211 08701 Kpar'
1
'
1109 6 116770 19 13701 671 81507111619 6K7\1;p610 0 70, o 1
’
1pav1fa11 76 1601 x6011 1'
ar1 f) 671 860 k6yxa9 ¢6p6 1 KT)“ From this it is plainthat 11. 34—5 at any rate are part o f a note on 8 6 1 819
,of whom Hesych. says s. v.,
15"Apr epw,
6 pa1610 7 t"
7rap 1‘
1 86i
A9171101'
019 éopr r) E6 1181'
86 10 . HOW many o f the preceding lines were includedin the note (to which the small fragment
,ll . 6 1—3, perhaps belongs) is, however, uncertain,
nor is it clear whether 11. 36—9 are all part o f the same excerpt from Crat inus. ]111 1711 in
1. 36 is possibly 1 1111 1711 (cf. Hesych. 8130 In 1. 37 161.1,1ma1[is apparently not to b e
read, unless 111 was here written differently fromr
'
tho se e lsewhere . In 1. 38 71vao[0 ]61 isno t impossible .
40. Cf. H esych. 811117. If, however, ap[is as is natural tosuppose, the name of the playseems to have been omitted, contrary to the comp iler
’s usualpractice . 66111311669 1 530) suggests itself, and m ight no t b e too long if
were written 176|p[1 op 11 1]6a111 (Av. 1 46 1 ) is a no t very satisfactory alternative.
42 . Cf. Hesych. B 67\B1'
110°
166111 17
43—4. This seems to b e a separate glo ss, but i t remains obscure . Phylarchus was the
author of a histo ry of Pyrrhus and other works.45. 1. [B]6p 60x6601. Cf. Scho l. Aristoph. E0. 635 B. 86 of 611611700 77677Aa070 1 86 f) 86519,
and the similar note in Suidas.46
—7. A1 11 . 345.
48—9. Cf. Hesych. [368110 11611011
’
7r7tfip69. Suidas cites Aristoph. A612. 463, b ut 717(0 11-yr}363110116111; is from a non-extant p lay.
1 801 . NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMEN TS 155
50-
5. Antiphanes of Berga was a bywo rd for hi s mendacity, and hence Bepyai os
acquired a Similar connotation Cf. e . g. Strabo i i . 1 00 7086‘
Bep'
yai ov 8173q 701770 31!
p e’
pa Steph . Byz . says that a verb Bepya tga v was also co ined.
55. Bepyq : so Strabo vi i . 33 1 , Steph. Byz . Es’
pya Ptol. iii . 1 3 , &c.
56. Cf. Eus tath. 632 . 8 311 86‘
fiqropmq'
i Aefimq‘
i e iipmm Kai Be’
Xhepos‘ hey
/611 6 1109, Hesych.
Be'
hhepos" {moB ehhepodxiw ov H arrods . f) 6 Behhepocpdv ms
‘
.
57—8. Cf. Hesych. BepBima
'
aha xadqhmp e'
va,e’
gZ w Npcv'
dovs e’
xp e'
p co v. The 27pa716>7a1
is the onlyknown p lay of Hermippus beginning with 2 . As to the fo llowing words, therestoration depends on whether theyare taken as a quo tation (e.g. Bepfim lawr as A. xan ;[yayov)or as explanatory(e .g. 5117111 15lam, on the lines of
59—60. Cf. Hesych.
,Bfipqxes
“
page r. 6p901'
. o f 88 dwhc'
b s pd§as x d’hhm udfas r
’
x'ucodev k e
'
pa'ra
e’
xouaa s‘
, and d af'
Ka i (ptipap a m poyyfihov dd)’
013a i pafa t , Eustath. 1 4 1 4. 29.
62 . PossiblyBev]8180[9, in which case the fragmentwould come from the neighbourhoodof ll. 34—
5.
1 802. GLOSSARY.
Fr. 3 1 4-3 x 343 cm . Late second or early
th ird century.
The fo l lowing fragments o f an alphabet ical glo ssary are on the verso
o f 1798 , a histo rical wo rk on A lexander the°
Great . They are written for the
mo st part in an irregular b ut clear s im icurs ive o f med ium siz e , b ut in two o r
three fragments the hand is marked ly sma l ler (cf. 11. on Fr. 6) and in a coup le o f
o thers (Frs . 7—8) it be comes mo re cursive . v at the end of a l ine is sometimes
written as a ho ri z ontal stroke above the p rece ding vowe l, b ut o therwise there is
no abbrev iation. As in 1 801 , the several glo sses p roject into the left margin by
the width o f three o r fo ur lette rs,and are also fo l lowed b y a b lank space b ut no
p o ints o r paragraph i are used. The tex t on the recto is assigned t o the middle
o r latter part of the second century, and that on the verso maydate from the end
o f the sam e century o r the beginning o f the third . S ome rathe r uninte l ligent
mistakes , which have been left unco rrected,are no ticeable (l l . 49, 6 1 , 6
A s exp lained in the intro d . t o 1798 , the two tex ts p ro ceed in oppo site
d irections and the glo ssary d id no t o ccupy the entire ro l l,many of the m ino r
fragments o f 1798 be ing blank on the verso . S ince tho se fragments, so ,far
as the i r contents are recogniz able , are no t separated from the rest by any wide
interval , and the remains o f the lex icon , which was on a considerab le scale , include
wo rds beginning with x t o M, the copy o f th is seem s no t t o have been finished .
Fr. 3 is the onlysubstant ia l p iece , containing the upper p o rtions o f three con
secut ive co lumns, the two latter o f which are sufficiently we l l p reserved to give
some idea of the sco p e and me tho d o f the comp i le r, at who se i dent ity it is hardlywo rth while t o guess. His a lphabetical arrangement is mo re strict than that o f
1 801 o r o f ancient lex ica general ly, and is indeed remarkab ly co rrect , so far as
it can b e fo l lowed . He confines himse lf to uncommon wo rds,o r wo rds used in
156 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAP YRI
an uncommon sense . Besides Greek lo cal p ecul iarities , several terms from
non- He l lenic speech are inc luded— Persian (Fr. 3. 45, 64, Fr. 6. Lydian
(Fr. 3 . Chaldaean (Fr. 3. 63, 67, 72. Fr. 6: A lbanian (Fr. 3 65) in the
last instance the au tho rity quo ted is a wo rk in two o r mo re books on Eémi (pwvfi,
by a certain Heraclides . The write r’s interest in fo re ign countries is further
shown by references t o e . g. writers on Scythia (Fr. 3. I), Asia (Fr . 3. IO, and
Babylon (Fr. 3. 67, to Glaucus on the region West o f the Eux ine (Fr . 3.
t o Andron on the war with the barbarians (Fr. 3. In contrast with 1 801,
mo st at any rate o f the autho rities c ite d are p ro se wo rks, and are o ften com
parat ively obscure. S ome times a considerable ex cerp t is given (Fr. 3. 29—35
37 b u t mo re commonly only a brief mention is made o f au tho r and wo rk.
How far these references can b e trusted is somewhat p rob lematical ; in the two
that o ccur to an ex tant book, it is inco rrectly cited (Fr. 3. 50 ,In one p lace
ep igraphic evidence is appeale d to (Fr. 3. 54
O f the wo rds and uses repo rted in this papyrus about one half are no t foundin t he ex isting lex ica,
b ut a large p rop o rtion o f the nove lties are non-He l lenic.
Several terms a re o therwise known only from Hesychius , who se ev idence is
general ly less expl icit ; i t is no ticeable that in one instance where bo th citean autho rity, this is no t the same (Fr. 3. 58
-
9, A striking co incidence o f
p hraseo logy be tween the papyrus and the E tymo logicum Magnum and Z onaras
o ccurs in Fr. 3. 40 4,and no doubt the passage there cited is the ir common
u lt imate source . The p ara l le l w ith Pho tius no ted in Fr. 3. 6 1 , n. is hardly less
c lo se ; ev idently such glo sses o ften underwent l ittle variat io n i n the ir descentfrom one comp i ler t o ano ther.
Fr. 1 . Fr. 2 .
Co l. i. Co l. 11.
V,
“ 0 6
158 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAP YRI
A1 671 86 16011 70 (11709 0 7701000 1 11 6 16 7 179 Keyxpov
17 7payco810 70 770A0 10v 6A6y670 609 K0AA1110 1609 GV v770
[1 11 7111 00 1 11
11 6 11 611 0 11 1 70 v860p 7rapa 7019 H 6p00 19 Z ea/aw 6[V
[1 61011 1108011 01 7p 1opx01 7rapa Av8019 Av8pa w 6[v .
-
7 ou H oke
you 7ou M W BapflapovS‘
01 0¢p011 69 v770 E UBOGGW A10vv0 109 GV
p epov 61809 opveov 0776p 7ov9 16[Ap 107076)\ r)9 62! 776p 1 760V 6 1! 7019 {10019 [1 0p101[1/
,0 60076A6070V 70 1711 17 6A6070V A17coA0v9
]000 111
Co l. i i i.
[M]y[719 77 2461711 0 1601 6 1! 70> V010 7 179 X 0}\ 16[101 160v 110 16680 10071P
a w 6071 p et kpov 2401711 081011 160 1 6771ye[yp0¢00 1 9500 111 av7a> P
T77V M1770;
6 1809,116N 00 60V Ap 10 7076A179 EV y7
.
799l‘701V GV 7019 (01019 ,uop tcB
GV Tap0co 160 1 20A019 709 86A70v9 GV 0 19 a y[0yp0¢0v0 1 ? 709
01 161019 0177p09 7rp00 070p 6v6000 1 01 1601 Ap t 07o7 6
A179 GV 777 Eokewv
11 160 71711 0 6 18109 60 117011,0 17 16060p01/ 160 1 6A00w wa
,11 17
86 1 160 1 11 1011v Av7016)\618179 eu 760 67717p0[11 ,11071 ?
11 160117 7 1 apxov109 77apa X 0A80 1019 776p[.
Mt0p09 0 Hpopndew 160170 8 0A)\0v9 0 17A109 7rapa Hep0[a t9
,11 17\77X yer/6 10V 17770 AABawaw 760V opt
'
0p0vv701[1/
109 HpaKA618n9 eu 0 ¢60V7) S‘
[1 11/080A06000 ap tdp a w 0vu70£19 7rapa X 0A8010[19 6 11 7 TGJV
16070 B afivkwva
v a t ou p ox/011 0px0/1 6V101 0701 0 160 1 01 M0y1'
1 17[7 69 GV 70) 776
p t 77070111011
01.1776A01 TLVGS‘ou7m A6 'y01/70 1 7rapa P o8[1019
11 10 0 1 0 7rapa X 0A80 1019 1) 70111 [1001 011 70111 77p0v 0 1[9
TCOV 16070 B afivhwva
M17v)\17110101 609 Hy7700 1/8p09 [6V wrath / 17000 1 ?
1802. NEW CLAS SICAL FRAGMENTS I59
1,116[ 22 le tters
9 11 0t
16070 7 1711 y[.
GVOl
Fr. 8.
Fr. 1 0.
Fr. 1 1 .
s 6el? Eev0]¢qov 6 11
? 701]x0v9 766vp[a1/1 6110v9
l
F r . 2. 5. Antenor may b e the historian of Crete referred to e. g. byPlutarch,Herod. 2 2 .
8. Ap107076)\ 179 ev ? Cf. Fr. 3. 59. Aristotle’s treatise on the Thessalian constitution isCited byHarpocration S. V. 767papx1
'
a as 131601117) 6 677. Athen. Xi. 499 b omits
Fr . 6.
70v 30001 6609
MoymwvGV 70> Tpa nxw
]8p99 o Aw wxgvs
l
1 13869541001] X 6B
]0v010[.
1 60 THE OXYRH YNCHUS PAP YRI
1 0 . The doubtful 7 is preceded by a horiz ontal stroke above the l ine“ like those abovenumerals.
F r . 3 . 1 —4. These lines seem to form a connected no te on the Map
'
y1a1101'
; cf.
Strabo xi . 51 0—1,where the ”
Ap apéo r, Mapymvof,and266601 are mentioned in close connexion ;
possiblyMapy10]uaw is to b e restored in l . 2 . in l. 3 suggests that the name
mayhave been connected with udp'
yo s‘
; cf. Hesych. p apygi’
p apyafva , fifipfg’
a,6’
vdov0 1g'
i, p a ir/6701.
Several writers o f 210161116. are known, e.g. Agathon o f Samos (Plutarch, F107) . iv. 5) andCtesippus (op . 1 17.w.
5. There is perhaps just room fo r i. e ., presumably, theAthenian historianthe preceding word was possibly
6. Which o f the vario us writers named Asclepiades is meant is no t clear. A relativeperhaps fo llowed 6 11 ; a numeral and efl typalup a‘
rwv is less l ikely.
8. perhaps the author o f the Ee’
uq (po w) mentioned in l . 66, o r e . g.
Heraclides Lemb us, who was probably the comp iler of a wo rk on H0h17 6 1fa 1 (cf. Fr. 2 . 4, 8,Fr. 3. 2 1 ) among o ther treatises (cf. 1 367
1 0. 160]m A0 1nu z cf. 1. 1 7 b ut the division 70 A0 10va i s o f course po ssible.
1 3. Possibly A10vv0 109] 0 Irvxa t og, the writer o f a i s mentioned bySteph. Byz . s. v. 1 7 15107.
1 9. ouoyammv maywell b e part o f the t i tle of some treatise .
27. Ha]p1901 more probably than o]p901, perhaps.
29-
35. flu e/
M0 00 1 : the p ries tesses o f Demeter. The same Apo llonia in t he firstbook (says) :
“When bringing to the Nymphs the basket toge ther wi th the loom and the
work o f Persephone she first went to Paro s, and having been entertained in the palace of
the king Melissus she presented to hi s daughters, who were 60 in number,the loom of
Persephone, and delivered first to them her sufferings and mysteries ; whence the womenwho took part in the Thesmophoria were thereafter calledMeli ssae
l . 29. A spo t of ink in the margin is very doubtfully identified as 6,but its position
po ints to a projecting word , so that a new paragraph is indicated. Cf. Hesych. 11 61 10 001: a i
7 139 Afip rrrpos‘ 11 150 71869, Po rphyr. .De antr .Mmpfi. 1 8 7519 Ar'
mq7p09 56p6 i09 7139 X00v1'
a9 6666
p v071'
809 11.67t 1'
0 0a9 o i wahatol 6Kcih0vu,Schol . Pind . Py/fi . iv. 1 06 . Though the letters at the
beginning of the line are mo st lybroken , the remains we ll suit the reading adopted, withwhich or seems unavo idable .
30 . For the 110110609 cf. e .g. Gallim . H. Ger . 1 sqq., 1 2 1 sqq., and Scho l . H . Ger . 1
6 H70h6p 0709 160761 7150170 111 76111’
A677v0 1'
0 w 6011 7 1 110 78pv0 6v 611 611 039 160 i 78117017 xakddov 77p6080v. 6009 ydp 1311
'
Adr'
; v019 (bp10pfe'
uy fwépq 67ri 8xfip ar o9 ¢ép60 601 xdhaeou 69
7 179 Afnm7p09. The 16101 0009 worn on the head is a common emblem both of Demeter'
and Persephone . References to the 10769 of the latter do no t seem to occur.70 19 v dmw : cf. Scho l. Pindar, Pyl/z . iv. 1 06 871 86 160i 7619 7rep
‘
1 761 iepci mind)“ 71000009
6A6y0v Mua0 609 6 Ha rap6 1‘
19 1367817716 70 1 86'
w ydp v cpébv 137301777109 i ep t‘
w 7 1711 13701
701109 o t’
18ei9 1’
1'
V6v v dx'
bv
3 1—2. 6 77p6170v : 1. Melissus king o f Paros and his 60 daughters are
apparently no t elsewhere mentioned. Paros,however, was prom inent in the worship o f
Demeter ; cf. e . g. Homer, H . Demet. 491 , where Paros is mentioned next to Eleusis,
Nicanor, 0p . Steph. Byz . s. v . IIa
’
zpos, who says that the name Armi n-W169 was applied to theisland, and the statement in Scho l . Ari stoph. A71 . 1 764 that Archi lochus wrote a hymn to
Demeter at Paro s . According to Pausan. x. 28. 3 the 8p'
y10 ras Ar'
wm'
pw were said to havebeen brought to Thasos from Paro s ; other references are col lec ted in Pauly-Wi ssowa
,
131011 11911 1. iv. 272 2—3.
162 THE OX YRH YNCH US PAP YRI
pp . 627b—628 a (of. A11. Gm . iii. 1 0 , p . 76 1 a 6) so that there is the same m istake in the
c1tat i on here as in l. 50 . Cf. Hesych. lu'
rrpa 62809 0¢ 171to9.
58—60. Cf. Hesych. p r'
rrpa'
. xc 1 6 xhqpos v1r6 t eaw, 619Khet rapxo s. In ] . 58
would also b e possible, o r the letter after 11 might well b e 1 . In I. 59 neither a9 1111 1 nor a s
xat suits the remains ; perhaps there was a correction and a1 11 111 was intended. That 26801was included amongAristo tle
’s co llection of constitutions was unknown.
6 1 . p um p is presumably aa
copyist
’
s error fo r p taa ‘
rwp ; cf. Photius puicm op 61'a11 m
a i1'r611 1mm 9ap611 6 16619 wapépxqrat 1 11 11 66 1, 7.1 611 1aa
'
11 6 1109, whence the supp lement In the latter
part of the line has been derived. The identity o fA1’
1m 1011 1'
8179 is doubtful he is no t likelyto b e the writer of 66177171 1116 mentioned byPlutarch, N z
'
c. 23.
63. l. app omas. Hesych. gives several Chaldaean words, b ut p teop'
y is no t one o f them .
It is ‘
conjectured b ySayce to be .the opening of a Sumerian hymn, po ssibly=me ta- ra-
ga,
from some Tammuz d irge , as Prof. Langdon suggests.64. The equation of Mithras to Prometheus, though not unnatural
,is apparently
unusual. For the latter part o f the line cf. Hesych. 11 11" 66’pa9 1711 109 wapc
‘
z He'
p trat s‘
, and the
simi lar b ut longer notes in Suidas and Photius.65
—6. At the end of the line e . g. 7019 Iq m or App emou would b e suitable ; cf. Strabo xi,
p . 50 1 . The work on 1111-1 116 i s apparentlyno t mentioned e lsewhere, and with which,i f any, o f the known grammarians named Heraclides the author is to b e identified isdoub tful.
66—7. Cf. Hesych. 6p 161169. m i 1 6 1repi oépduta 01511711519. Ba ha
'
imo t. In
consideration o f this comp iler’s fondness for giving authority it is preferable to treat xar a
3 1113111 11 1 11 as part of a title rather than to read e. g. Ka>18a1o[19 7019 m m ; cf. 11. 72—3, where m y
Ka‘ra BaB. is most easily explained in the same sense and as a citation of the same treatise.
The writer’s name must b e as short as possible.
69. Cf. Hesych. M111601 ' of.’
Opxoye'
t,Kai. Mdyvqres
‘
. AS in l . 67, the name Of the authorc ited should b e quite short, since the line would reallyb e sufii cientlyfilled with no furtheraddition, especially if
,as is quite possible , 611 1 019 stood in the title. There were many
writers ofworks on rivers, besides Callimachus'
; cf. Schneider, Callz'
mac/zea,ii, p . 326.
71 . Cf. Hesych. pwqia‘
63809 611 116 1011.
72. Either 0 before wapa is superfluous o r something has dropped out. For the citationcf. 11. on 11. 66—7. 11 111 111 according to Sayce Sumerian me- z u
,
‘to divine74. The lexica throw no light on this entry, which seems to have no connexion with
Hesych. pm 1ha1169’
the latter word being too long for cu[. as we ll asotherwise incongruous. H'
yqo av3p09 is presumably Hegesandrus of Delphi, the author ofa collecti on o f anecdotes called ‘
e op vfip ara, in several books, cited byHesych. s. v. dfl6¢apm $
and Suidas s. v. &Axvom'
8es as wel l as byAthenaeus .
Fr . 4 . The blank spaces in 11. 7 and 9 indicate that the preceding words were781 6111 0
1
11 1, and 11. 5
—6 are no doubt complete at the beginning. The fragment may be fromthe top of a co lumn
Fr . 6 . The wr1t1ng in this fragment containing the ends of lines from the top of
a column , is considerably smaller than in Frs. 2 and 3 ; that of Fr. 9 is simi lar and so isthat ofFr. 1 so far as it goes.
I. Bamhems : Ol'
Baa-
111 (119 ? Baa-mu m or - 1<ov is less suitable.
6. napa Xapt lSatots‘
: Cf. Fr. 3. 63, 72 .
Fr s . 7- 8 . These two fragments are more cursivelywritten than the rest.
F r. 9. Cf. n. on Fr. 6. In 1. 1 a narrow letter may b e lost between the supposedB and p .
Fr . 11 . Either the beginning of a line or o f the exp lanation of a word.
1803. NEW CLAS SICAL FRAGMEN TS 163
1 803 . GLOSSARY.
1 6 x 297cm. Sixth century.
This shee t from a papyrus book was p robably the uppermost o f a quire ,since the space between the two pages o f the recto , down which the bind ing stringpassed , has an o rnamental band o f l ight purp le co lour, and the string itself, some
of which stil l adheres to the shee t, showing the kno t , is partial ly coated with thesame co lour. The sty le o f the rathe r heavy slop ing uncials po ints to a date inthe six th century perhap s rathe r than the fifth ; the ink is of the brown shadecharacte ristic o f the Byz ant ine perio d . A s usual , the wo rds o f the glo ssary, which
all begin With are made t o p ro trude s l ightly into the margin and the
conc lusion o f the notes is marked by paragraphi , accompanied here and the re by
stop s in the high o r med ial po sition. Quo tations are sometimes ind icated by theangular signs commonly emp loyed for that purp o se, b ut they are often
’
omitted.
Marks of e l ision are used,and there is one instance o f a rough breathing (1.
all the se add it ions are due t o the o riginal s cribe , who was app arently a person of
small inte l ligence , though he need no t of course b e the o riginato r o f all the
slip s that o ccur.
1 803 is o f a less interesting characte r than 1 801—2 and the purpo se suggestedis rather scho lastic than scientific citations, however, are commendably frequent
and from these the papyrus large ly de rives its value . They are taken e ithe r
from p ro se (Demo sthenes, Thucydides, Xenophon) o r Comedy,both Old and
New, and add it ions are thus made to the extant fragments of Eupo lis v o ofiu
F61109, Aristop hanes I‘
fipas, Menander Evvapw r éi aat ,’
n 6 1p56t ov,(b avt
’
ov the p oet’s name is om itted in the case o f the last three of these
,b ut
there can b e l ittle doubt that Menande r is meant . The alphabetical arrangement,apart from the initial le tter, is very negl igent.
Fo l. I verso .
0 719511011 0 01 n oAAOL a rp z¢v5
0119 Ap tar o¢a11 179 Tnpa t Ka t
l
11 1; a s T7)
¢a111 1111 6x6 19 Ka t M0 151
6pa9 6 11 Evvap to'
rmaaw (110'
a'
r egbpas‘GO O/.t EVa S
‘
Ka t 11 6019 TaAaV‘
ra‘r os
Z apam u 61a r ov 01 m9 6 11 Ey
Fol. 1 recto .
vroAAaKa s‘ o
a'
vvayayew'
r o avva9p01
(ra t Ka t a'v efcu 66 TO av
‘
ro
Tovro (09 £ 11 c a ri ehgbocs
p 181o11 1rp 1w a'
v11a
yayaw 7101110’
00 11 6x6 19
706'
cyan 8610-61 axohn
,1101 avhheye
164”
THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAP YR]
x1p 181m1 (09 0 611 11 09 0 Z apa
11 19 0609°
awry/1711 600011 867670 1 16011 6
71 6 11660 111 7011 1 16 11 1 ytyva)
O'
KGLV p aktlIovBm-
a 01 11 080 1
01 1151111111 111 66 1611 1 xwp ts‘
avr ov
0 1711 1011 71711 0¢pay16a Ka t
any/1 171101000 1 0¢payw a 1
,na 67rop 1g
‘
61'
0 0 17011 011 109
6K 70111 15
wofv'
ymw KOW OVTGS‘
Bov9 Ka t 0110v9 Kat 7011
xap7rox1 011011119 019 A 17
p oo-0611 179 6 11 70) 16017 11
At ouva'
odcopov'
11001 1 11
16071 17) “v Kat ow n
0709 r ov 0'
17'
0v
Ka t 7011 apr ou 0v7011
Kahova'w (09 56 1109w611 7 17 Ay[a ]§nrg
I.~ Cf. Moeris, p . 342 01 1¢p615’
Arr 1n619‘
m p1¢ 11611"
Eq s. 0 after o r 1d>po 11, ifcorrect,
2—4. The line from the Papas canno t
'
b e correct as quoted, b ut is easily emended
,e. g
011 71 011011 7 1711
6v0'
rvx1011 07180 1601 1 1711
avur vxt au (00 76 160 1 0
7000111 aupgbopau A676?
019 6 11 fw evaw 6 11 1
¢0p0 19 07100010 1 11 6 10
-
177
yekp eua t s w an /68610
0v6 111
0'
1111661f60'001 610 r ov 1
"
K01
Fo l. 2 ve rso .
70111 611 11 0610 11 0 9 70x1
0 70 Bovkop evovs' 610x111
6v11 6v6 111
o afivr rovs xovpas- 6 1609 7 1
E vn'
0)\19 6 11 v aa) T6 11 6 1
160 1 1.
cap0 379 019 11’
17A069
aafivr rovs‘
m am-
1700110 1 0 1171 7011 0 101
71 17001 160 1 0 10111 17061 1601
0 71071770 6 l (09 GV 701 776
p t r ov 0'
1'
6950 110U Kayra otr epw
$01 160 1 a m mo 160 1
M6 110116p09 6 11 Q awwt
0 10111 170 1 7ra)\ t i1 6 11 701 [1 6
pet 16070 1r[0 ]v1'
0 66 160 1 0
160110011 0 1 1101 0Kov0-
61 160 1
0 160110 670 1 K0 1 11 1763700110 1 .
166 PAPYRI
.There is a reference to a 11011116 159 in an already
'65.<I>av1w1 this title, as to which there has been
some doubt.66 . 1 11 7 10 is veryunc consi stent with the meagre vestiges.
Third cenf‘
Fragments o f a ro ll
no tes t hereon, the
letters H, P, 2 .
in style recallinglater date. A 11
to the right, is
Many 0i ts re lat ions t o that
Seguerianae edited
not only in the su
t e rm s in Frs . 1 +
same sequence i
additional wo rds ;and 0xe1pa¢ ei a,Frs. 3 and 4 of
Fr. 4. 4—6
o f the
1804. NEW CLAS FRAGMENTS '
distinct enough , and if the papyrus Ae'
fet s no t amo ng the mo re o r less im
med iate sources o f the Seguerian, the two p i lat ions must have had a common
ancesto r.
Frs . I+ 2.
[Hv001109 ? 011011 01 6
[0 1 11 ayo116V 179 70v A
7919 6 19 10
1.Hv9a61
'
9 44917
0107pa1 <
{011711 9 Hvda
Kahov0 1 11
771 711111
01 11 6701 70
W 9 AaBovfleS‘
[77]6p 10701701
1 5 [wop]6 1011 [70 318011 6 11011
11>[01r6p 6¢031o11
Frs . I 2.
166 THE 0XYRH YNCHUS PAP YRI
X or c; 170 is probable, but a n veryuncertain.
’
.There is a reference to a Kovp6 1'
19 in an alreadyextant fragment of the Xp. l
‘e’
v. (Kock6 1 . 0 11111117171 1 : 6 has been converted from 1 .
62—4. De Car. 1 1 2. l . 0 107 17001111 1, as originallywritten.
'65.<I>a111a> 1 z the papyrus confirms the spelling o f this title
, as to which there has beensome doubt.
66. 6 11 710 is veryuncertain, but consistent with the meagre vestiges.
1 804 . Ae'
fet s‘
Pn70p111al.
Fr. 4 1 6 6 x 1 3 4 cm. Third century.
Fragments o f a ro l l containing an alphabetical series o f 01at01 i cal terms with
no tes the reon, the p ieces p reserved deal ing with wo rds which begin wi th theletters H,
P,2 . They at e written in we ll fo rmed slop ing uncials o fmedium s iz e
,
in style recalling P. Rylands 57(Vol. i , P late though perhap s o fa som ewhat
later date. An angular sign, the angle po inting to the left instead o f, as usual,to the right , is used to fill up sho rt lines. As in 1 801—2
,the terms to b e
exp lained are given p rom inence by a sl ight p ro trusion into the margin and by thesho rt blank spaces which fo l low them . A second hand , using ink o f a different
shade, has introduced one o r two alterations .
Many of the wo rds included in this glo ssary o ccur a lso in Harpocrat ion, b ut
its re lat ions to that standard autho ri ty are less clo se than t o the Ae’few‘
a pucai’
S eguerianae ed ited by Bekker in Anecd. i, pp . 197—3 1 8. This afii ni ty is ev ident
no t only in the substance o f the glo sses b ut a lso in the ir o rder, e .g. the four
t erms in Frs. 1 + 2. i I'
IvGa to'
s (P), 71p007p6170 109, 716p1'
07a701 and 0 0p6'
1‘
011 fo llow thesame sequence i n Anecd. pp . 295
—6, though separated there by a few
additional wo rds ; sim ilarly in Anecd. pp , 299, 300, 1517701111117 711111 1115, 15631109, fivrfip,and 0 11 6 1pa¢ 6i a, 0v1111 0pfa, 0v11110p 1f7179, are successive , co rrespond ing to
Frs. 3 and 4 of 1 804 .with one add itional word in each fragment (Fr. 3. 5—8
Fr. 4. 4—6 Material sim ilarities are po inted out in the commentary,
and though such matter i s often common t o e .g. Pho tius and the E tymo logicumMagnum ,
the ve rbal co rrespondence is generally greatest with the SeguerianAe
’
fa s ; see fo r instance Fr. 4. 14, n. (on the o ther hand, fo r a co incidence withPho t ius
,Frs . 1 + 2 . 9
—1 3, Po ints o f d ifference between the Aéfew of the
papyrus and the Cod. S eg. are the omission in the latter, wi th a s ingle ex cep tion,o f the series o f p roper names in Frs I + 2 . i i m o st o f which
,on the o ther hand ,
figure i n Harp ocrat ion, and the d isappearance o f citations o fautho rities, t o which1 804 o ccasional ly refers (Demo sthenes Fr. 4. 1 6
,A eschines Frs. 1 2.
°
9,
Hyperides Fr. 4. 5, Dinarchus Fr. 3. The re lationship is neverthe less
1804; NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 1 69
¢ 1A117171v z ovpfiokawv 6 181
16009 ypapp a761ov 71 0 6A01/160111 6V [710V
81Ka0~
7wv 61010411] 619 81 K01177 17p 10v
Fr. 6. Fr. 8.
1 - w[
]A0u70[ 101
”Run/0019 ]9 01 86 7 1711
]6v9 01777761
5 01170167 EI
Frs . i . 1—8. Apparent ly a-
note on IIvGae’a or an analogous form. Cf. Bekker,Anecd. i , p . 295 Hvdai os
' 311011 11 60117139'
Aefivyaw dyap e’
mg 708’
Afl'éhhwuog, 131707013 1160101109, Etym .
Magu. 696. 22 H 1'
196 1a Kai. 11000705“ 3110114 60p7fi9 67011611179 719“ ’
Awo'
hkmm. Harpocrat . givesa reference for Hveae
’
a to Hyperides r pbs’
AmMi a‘
i ov. In 1. 1 0 of 6]0p[77)9 is very insecureand the initial supp lement a little short, o therwise the restoration suggested suits wel lenough, and in view of “
other correspondences with this Anecd. is not improbable . In I. 5,if the word before appa709 was 6771
, part of the 71' should b e visible. In 1. 7 the G is blotted
and seems to have been cance lled. The first letter of l. 8 was e ither 11 or x.
9—1 3 . Cf. Harpocrat . 1rp00
'
7p61m 10v' AZO'
Xivns'11
'
p 7779 rrp eia9 u h ,Photius rrpoo rpdrrawr
Batman 7 19 £7 1 rawe’
uayaw(so too Bekker, Aneca’. i, p . 296, and Etym. Magu. 700. e
’
vre‘
c of
11 6731 76 a raefivm 77817 70 7p61m 10v {of} civmpofivr e'
s‘ 7 1m 76 11 7rp6177p01701 Ka i
The reference in l. 9 is to Aesch. F air. Leg . 1 58. In 1. II a after 7011! is clear, so thatévayé
'
wmust b e rep laced by some synonym like dh1mp 1'
awor dxaecipm w. In 1. 1 3 77p00'
7p01ra to t
seems preferable to the 77p6177p07ro 1 ‘
o f Pho t ius, which is perhaps an error. The verbalcorrespondence in with Photi us makes it preferable to omit o i before .&va tpofiw es ratherthan to emend e
’
1re‘
1 of to 1511-6186with Naber.8
I4. Cf: Bekker, Amcd. i, p . 296 176p1f07 0701
‘
o i weplfikern m,6’
cjf 511 7 19 07a Bovhépevos
6660601 and the similar gloss in Etym .Magn. 665. 1 3. Harpocrat. s. v. refers to Isocrates176111 (1117 18. 269 with ihe exp lanation 611727 017. 176p1 &9 m
'
uchcp'
1'
0'
7av711 1 o i 660311 6 1101 .
1 5- 1 6. Cf. Bekker,Anecd. i , p: 296, and Etym. Magu. 684. 8 wopei ov
'
708186116110V~
7079
“pea-
3607079 fm e‘
p (n epi Etym . Magn.) 7017 wop evefivm. 629 rrp ea'Bet
'
av é'
wrrep 6’
¢6810v. The
papyrus apparentlyhad practically the same note , b ut the vestige of a letter o r two at the
.end of the line i s too slight to indicatewhat stood after egbofiwv.I8. Cf. Harpocrat. Hapfim d8rls
’
q oo fléms 611 - 7 155 77p69 N1K607p070v. HapBam i 8a 1 7179
“
’
Ep exdqi‘
809M11 09. ,Either 8111109 7719 Epexe. or 8011 . 71011 Advi l/11 11011 will suitably fill the line.
19. Cf. Harpocra t . ,na tam i s xa
‘
t Hawm'
8a1 ‘ 81c¢e'
povo'
1 86‘
013701 (SC. o i Ha1a1116'
1'
9) 76m(39
"107 11092611
’
A7dxfl p p vqp ovefiovm 86‘
1101 7067 1011 o i 156701169, 3107761) Kai
Aeivdpxo sz . 861109 86 307 111 017709 7139 Aeov7 1'
8o9
170 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
20. 110110016 0 ; occurs in Dem . De Cor . 287, but in thi s series of proper names, a misSpe lling of is perhaps more l ikely than a derivative of 11 01601. The form 1101100 10
occurs in Hesych. s. v. A60X09.
2 I. Cf. Harpocrat. Hakk1111669'
c
Y'
176p6 1'
8179 611 75 v176p X01p6¢ 1710v 61707\0‘
y10 . II0kkq11177139
’A11710x1
'
809. 70 86 6 11 7617011 6’
171'
pp 17110 Aeumpx09 611 713 11076 . [1070 151106611 ¢q0w,6
8171167119 1107011711669.
2 2 . Cf. Harpocrat . Hem/00566 1”’
100209 611 715511076 90117171 011. Hep-
yam) 7139’Ep6xfinf809
’
7611 11611701 81711671711 81x6 9 6 63160605(1100 1, H6p70060 76 1102H6py00 1'
56611.23. He1pa16 159
' Mp r‘
w’
Aflfivym v is a gloss in Bekker, Anecd. i, p . 288
24. Cf. Harpocrat. H6p 180'
i80 1 ' [1170009611119 611 713 17p69 Hohv a . 6071 7139 0311176809.
These lines are evidently part of a note on p 1770p111 1‘
; 711011113, beginningprobablym the last line of the preceding co lumn ([p 1770p 1111) 7pa¢ 17 17 11070 prrroDfor whi chcf. e. g. Harpocrat ., who after referring to Isaeus
' speech against Euclides sayspr;7op111 1)
'
ypaqmK07\6 1000 1 1) 11076 p 1'
)r opo s 7116111011769 71.11 6 117611709 1717p6£0 11709 170p6110p 011 10 109 86
110i 671 11076 81a¢6p0119 1161.10v9 02 11076 761 11 p'
q76p1011 ypacpa i 62067011701 , 619’
A11711p1‘
011 1517007)Photius '
P177. 611 1’
ryco111'
{01170 07. 6670p69'
76p 776009 fiymvifow o 769 76 170l
o f pfirop69, 670? 611509’ 670101 86par opucfiv ‘
ypacpfiv 661101 71670110 1 71311 11076 p157opo9 7111006111711, yp611101176971 6 6117611709 13 17p6§aw 09 170p6110p.o 11, Bekker, Anecd. i, p . 299
e
P117. ypacpfiv 11021511700 111511 7011416116703“
1311 o i pfir op69 1’
ry10111'
§01170 '
ypacp6116 1101 p'
fir opa9 6217060 1 7 1 13 17p6§00 1 (110 1551011. The papyruswas evidently close to Photius and Bekker, Anecd ,
b ut put the alternati ve exp lanati ons inthe reverse o rder.
5- 8. Thi s gloss, for the form o f which cf. Fr. 4. 1 4
- 1 5, remains unidentified. The
speech of Dinarchus 1101-6 11 01 0615111 00 810po80111
'
09 is cited e .g. byHarpocrat. s. v. 06pm ypa¢fi.
It is identified With the 11076 H. 6x¢vkk0<p0p118611709 61186 1519.
9. Cf. Bekker, Anecd. i , p. 2996161709' 6 1701170801769 (11611709, Photius p 1o1ro9‘
11 13111070711169 86 1101 7611 1701170801760 (p6p7011 66117011 62p1
'
71100 111, Etym . Magn. 377. 30 S .V. 6pp0117i§0116 11, p 101709
y6p 6 11011111 09 Ka i 716111 69 111601 09 (11001 11 01 also Ael. Dionys. 0p .Eustath. 927, b ut this would notfill the lacuna so well). For 11. 1 o—1 1 cf. e. g. Harpocrat . s. v. 60 1661 0119 60p769, A170. 60 1 15{111
-6p
v 0 1'
17170v 17p69 <0. 17. the reference is to the C. Pfiorm. 9.
1 2 . Cf. Bekker, Anaca’. i
, p . 299 611-rim7 1'
601 1 11 6 xvpt’
ms 86‘
1 6 131110 Pho tius15117130 61171639 11611 6 Kvp t
'
ms‘ 86‘
1311130. 111 11. The supplement printed hardly fills the lacuna,but there is no t room for 01771109 11 6 11 . perhaps pump“ 01 11101176 9 was written.
Fr . 4 . 1 300 0 116 1p0¢6 10°
0 116 1p0¢6 16 76 1111 10,17701 61761
0 116 1'
p01p69 6071 11 6pya11011 xvfiev71x6v, . 1767 1 611 71557119 21161p6809’
A8171169 16pcp 01 xvfievra‘
t
2510 1 139 116116109 601 1. Photius and Etym . Magu . 71 7. 27have similar notes b ut omit 651061171. Harpocrat . citing Dinarchus, 1 11 P roxm . says 6 1141611110 67x6‘
yov 1 6 11019601 61116, 611-6 161)8167p113011 2 11p 02 11vBe15011769, 619 6 6617011 1709 75 11' 617001100616 1. The gloss in the papyrusseems to have lost in clearness owing to compression.
4- 6. Cf. Harpocrat. 07p071n101
'°
021106'
611007011 61110117611 x61p0701101'
1p 6 1101 07p071ryol 1'
130011,619 11066711 607 111 611 76 76111
'
Y176p6 1'
8011 1107’
A1’
17011k6'
ov9 The vestiges in the middle o f l. 4 are
very scantyb ut so far as theygo suit the letters suggested.7
- 1 3. Cf. Harpocrat . 0v1111ap1'
a' 6 7101111 q 0066m79 6 11 761 1rep 1 7611
1 01 111110p11'
011 (11170 1, 176p171011 ”M1011 110 1 6118p1011 kéywv 7 1011
11. 611 70117 1011 70611111 01110 1 86 111 170111001
0vppop 1’
09 11’,100 176p 11811 061110
70 5'
61060 71711 610110011 Y176p6 1
'
8q9 86 611 ra
p17p69 Hok15611117611
(11170 111 6 10 1 y6p 611 7g o vpp opfa 6 116073) 16'6v8p69
”0 vp p op
'
1
'
701 86 6 10 111 01 7719 0 117619 0 117029
01 111110p 1'
09, 619 611 7 15 06710 603110 Y176p6 1'
8179 Bekker, Anecd. i, p . 300 01 111110p10 71'
607 1' 76 0 111176711070 7 1011 1760110 10111 7 1011 6 1711178660 11 17p69 7p117papx1'
09. 6 10 1 86 xiktoc 810116010 1.0vp 110p1
'
7179’
001101 116 1 The 1576116111 0vpp0p109 (11. 1 1—1 3) is treated separately byHarpocrat. and defined as 6 17p06x0111 710 1r7\o157ce 110 1 816 701170 71011 {7761101166601 61761711101161109,
172 THE OXYRH YNCHUS PAP YRI
III. EXTANT CLAS S ICAL AUTHORS .
1 805. SOPHOCL‘
ES, T
Fr. 1 5 1 0 x 9-6 cm. Late second century.
These scattered fragments from a ro ll of the Trachim'
ae are in a med ium
siz ed hand of the common slop ing type, of“
which it is a fair specimen, ,
though
less regular than e. g. 1 800; Some annotations in cursive p o int t o a date in the
latter part of the second centuryrather than the beginning of the t hird. S topsin all t hree p o sitions o ccur, and accents , breathings, and marks o f el ision and
quantity have been introduced no t infrequent ly, some at any rate o f these beingno doubt subsequent additions , due p robably t o the co rrecto r who se hand is tob e d istinguished here and there.
TéXtually'
these fragments are , in the main, conservative . A few new
read ings occur, inc lud ing one o r two which are definite improvements, e . g.
l . 1 1 36, where a generally accep ted co rrection is confirmed. Fo r one of the
unknown variants the autho rity o f, p robably , A ristophanes of Byz antium is
cited . On the o ther hand,the papyrus apparently agrees with the MSS .
,
in
a passage requiring alte ration on metrical grounds, and occasional ly ofi’
ers
evidence which is inferio r t o the irs. In supp lementing lacunae , Jebb’s tex t has
been fo llowed, of course with no imp lication that the papyrus necessarily agreedwith it.
Po ssibly further additions may eventually b e made to the remains o f
this MS.,the scrip t o f which is with difficu ltydi stinguished from that o fnumerous
other fragments which accompanied them.
Fr. I.
0
[dpaxaov ext /(709 aAAor avd’
petco
[Bovxpavos‘6K 86 daomou yeueta8]os
[Kpovvoc St eppatvov'ro Kpnvauov 770]? o
1 5 [f owl/8 eye) pmw npa fl poadedey/xkpn
[dva' mvos' act Ke nda l/a v ewevxoyh v
1805. EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS ryg
[7rpw made K0t 1'
779 emrekaa‘eqvh t
'
1r[
[xpovm 36 ev vw epw yell aap evn] 86 ”[0t
[0 KAewos nhde v os 1mm
20 [as a s ayawa n ode avmrea‘
aw p ]ax179
[exkve‘
ra t ye Ka t rpm/rov p ew av 7T]OV(0[V
Fr. 2.
37 81) ,uaAw'
Ta Tapflnaaa'
exco
[65 o]u yap e[l<7a xewos I¢¢Tov Bray
[mue’
ys‘
[46V 6 1} Tpaxwz 7 178 avaa‘
ra‘
r oz
[o ra w a'
n‘
avrcov Z eus‘ “tramp OAUMfl L
-wfl
[npar ov Vw efewep xlf ehr ovd‘
nvea'
xeflo
[odour/ex av'
r ou,uovvov] avdpanraw dop a)
[em ewev GI. yap np i‘
fva‘
r o
[Z evs‘Tav a
'
vveyua) fvv] dim) xetp[o]vp€wp
[v/3pw yap ou ar epyova'w ovde
[Ken/oz 8 wrepk vr es [ylhwamys‘ Ka[m) :
[avr o z p ew A tdov wax/res] 62m ozmrr opes
[wal ls 86 (90q Taode 8 a a'
n'
e]p Gia'
opa[9
Fr. 4 .
[cppovet my (09 ngovra r ov'
ro ] yap Ao[y]ov
290 [naMov Kakws‘ Aexdevrhs 178t0'
]1'
OV xkvew
[avaaa'
a vvv O'
Ol‘
r epxlr t s epgbavhs‘ Kvpe[t]
[raw [1 6V 77apa /raw 1 a 86 1r]e1rv0'
p[euq Aoyao
174 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
301 [a t 7rpw p ely naafy 65 ekevdepaw t ows
[avdpaw r a]m'
3v d[e dovo wxovaw Bt ov
[w Z eu Tpon'
a t e] eta-
180ml a s
Frs. 6—1 0.
ayojga. ow efl'
qnouov
Aetjggaytayo ]pa t vo
-
qo-ar. [8a 70 em n twpvo s [q ouo
-
pa ?
360 [r 1y]u n a zda [dour/a t] v gb t ou cos exo[t Kexas
[ey]K7\mua [,ut ov] acn au 0'
ero[tp aa'
a9
[em ]a rpar e[vet warp t8]a 777V Tav[‘
n ) s eu 77
[TO]V E vpvro[v TOPS em s] deafl oflew Opal/aw
[ ]KTG]wetEx/B'r [ax/aK
‘
r a war ep]a 7 170-d[e Kat 1rk
365 K[at vvv ws‘ opa S 77K€l dap ovs
5 l ines lost
370 [dean oz]v’
a Tovd[e Tvyxava) p aewv 77apa
[Kat r av]'
ra waAA[o¢ 1rp05‘
11 5m) Tpaxtwaw
[ayapa] avvefn[Kov]ov coo-
a[v7'
co9 sp at
[war eékheyxew [a 8k in; Key[a> ¢¢Aa
[ovx To 8 ‘
[0p9]ou e§e[tpqx op en?
375 [azyac'
f ]a7tawa [7m]v 1ro'
r’
wpayp a'ros
[n u eta-
]dedeyp a[t flmt ovnlv vrroa f eyov
[Aadpayow 63 3v[0"r 17V09 a ]p
’
a[vav os
[n egbvkev 0 0‘
1T[€p ov1ray]cp[v dtmp vv'
r o
[17 Kap‘
r]a Aa/mp[a Kat Ka'
r ouoya Ka t q aw
380 [7a-
amok p ew ova-
a [yeveaw E vpv'
rov 1ro1'
e‘
[ION ] Tfis‘area/[09 oudaya
[Bkaa ra s] eqSow ez [ovdev w rapaw
[okowr o] [1 75‘n wavr es o[t KaKOl 7a 86
[Aaepa t o]? a owefi {411 wp enfovd aura) KaKa
385 [n xpn woe]w y[v]uatKeg w[s~eyra Aoyozs
r76 THE‘
OXYRHYNCHUS PAP YRl s
744 [m os a r ms a) mu r ov 7rap avflpwn'wv] [In apaw avopam ovjj
DJ]
1
Fr. 1 6.
763 [Ka t r pm-m ] Li eu [8etAa tos thew qbpew
a
[Koo-
p a) 76] xa t[paw Ka t a rch ] Kamvxer o
Fr. I5 Co l. 11.
[K]o;u7 86 A[6vKov yuekou e awet p ec ou
[K]pdr os 8Laa‘
1rapevr os 6 op ov
8
auras avevgbmmo-
eu o[tp <q Aews
TOU p ev voaovvror To[v 86 8¢a 1r61rpayyevov
Kov86 t s erokua 7dv8[pos aur tou p okew
[ea-
]1ra'
r o yap 7r68oz/8I6] Ka[t p er apa tos
[Bo]aw w§aw°ap cpt [8 €]KT[U1TOUV n erpa t
AOKpcoV opewt 1rpa>[u]es E[vBoza s'
r aKpa t
67TH. 8 a 1r6m'
6 fl oAAa p ep; Taha s x0t
pm ré‘
w eav'
r ov' woAAa 8 [ozywy
’
n Bonn;
To 8801rcipevvov hem-
pov
aov Tns Takawns. Ka t TOV [On/ems yap ovG l
ozov Kara omo-
a t'
r o Avp[aw'
nv Btov
761"6K 1rpoo e8pov Azyvvos
o¢0a7tp ov apas 6286 p.’
.GV [fl oAMo arparw
8av p'
oovz/ 1'w Ka t ye KaAGl
a) fl a t,nu ¢vyn[s Toup ov KaKOV
1805. EXTAN T CLASSICAL AUTHORS 177
851 [,u'
o tpa 7rpo]¢a t[uet 807mm!
[Ka t [aTaV
[6ppwyev] 7raya [8av o w Kexvra t?
[voa'
os a) 7rO7r[0t at ov avapa tmv
[ov‘
rrco aya]K7\e[tTov
Fr. 1 8.
[n 8 a) yepa ta Aeyet s
[BeBnKe 4m]auetp[a T17U waw a r amu
[080W a rraaco]v 65 aK[w 1rrov 7ro8os
[ou 817 7700 cos 0a]vov[a a
1m m aKnKoa s]
[71 61/a 1)
[co 1ra ¢ yevov ,um fl a t s er ]y1 y[p os yeyws
[Ka t p 17 TO [.tn‘
rpos 7r)\eov
[809 pm Xepo iv (raw av]1'
os 6§ O[lK0v Kafiaw
[es xetpa TGKOUO‘
l cos 6 t8a> [aagba
[a r ov/Lou ahyet s gammy; 17 apaw
[Awflm‘
ov et8os ev 8um] KaKovLuer/OV
a) r em/av TOA/lUO‘
OV OtK]T€l[pOV 7 6 p e
[n oAAoww OLKTPOV oo r t]s mo r e [fl apeevos
[Befipvxa Kka taw Kat 708 ou]8 au {a s n on
[f ox/8 ax/8pa gban; 7rp00'0 ¢]86[w 868paKo7
'
a
Frs. 20 2 1 .
[7rpos r ov Tepa s TOt 8ta KaKw]u 66ea'
1r[w as
N
180 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
through the final word of the line. Possibly avepammv was similarly cancelled and avopam-
ou
rewritten above.
764. Why a was written again above the line is no t evident,the original letter be ing
sufficientlywell formed.781 . [data] : Kdyns MSS. , a reading retained by ] eb b b ut often suspected. xo
’
po-
qs,
Kdyxns, KO‘
rrf] , 80715; have been conjectured in its p lace . Kéyr; is unacceptable, b ut the papyrusreading m ight b e used as an argument in favour of a dative like Hense
’s Kori
-
5.'
avevcpq crev : this reading had been resto red by Brunck from Hesych. s. v.
duevcjmyfio et and is also in Schol . Eurip . Tr o. 573. dvev (pan/fig e’
u L,du6v¢ a3mytrev or ci t/6811311770 6 11
otherMSS .
788. ] eb b fo llowing Porson accep ts r’
after o paw from Diog. Laert. x. 1 37, where11. 787
—8 are quoted with several other variations from the MSS . reading, which the papyrussupports.
790. put-
76311 : cf. p t'
fi r cov MSS .
793. The alternative reading may imp lies the Corresponding v. l. Avyaurw later in the
verse ,o t ov . onlyMSS.
796 . 8av po ovv1'
a : analogous spe llings are no t infrequent in the papyri .852
—4 . Unfortunately the papyrus b rings no light here . In ] . 854 the MSS. reading
087m &yéa-r ov suits the space . What stood in the lacuna at the beginningof l . 853 is more
doubtful. Kexv‘
rat voa o s , i f that was read, must have been divided between ll. 852—3, and
Kexv‘rat would fill the space better than voa o s
,b ut there is no evidence for that order.
1 071 . mo r e L m istakenlyhas 810 -
u s.
1 1 34. 70 is preceded by something that looks like 0' surmounted by a rather thick do t ;
perhaps a s was inadvertentlywritten and the superfluous s subsequently cancelled ; o r thedo t might b e exp lained as a high stop after GUM]S
‘
,6 1 being omitted.
1 1 35. A spot of ink on the edge of a ho le above 1) may represent a rough breathing orc ircumflex accent, but since there are other ink-marks above v0
, theyare all best regardedas accidental.
1 1 36. ywy[ew7confirms the correction of Heath, which according to Subkofi was the
reading of L2 v yevr] LA &c.
1 1 38. The Stop after shows that 0 €6€V was constructed with a fl éyfl haxe
instead Of With m epyqya.
1 1 41 . Some other letter than e was originallywritten befo re 5 that the alteration wasmade by the first hand 1S possible , b ut uncertain.
1 254. m‘
zpa[u : the accent is a probable indication that 0.q was regarded as one word,as in L, since otherwise an acute o n the a would b e the no rmal accent. It IS howeverpossible that bo th accents were inserted, that on the a being lost.
Fr . 24 . It is byno means certain that this small fragment o f a title belongs to 1 805.
1 806 . THEOCRITUS,] dyll xxn.
Height 29 cm . Late first century. Plate IV
(Co l. iv).
Remains of four consecutive co lumns , of which the first two are rep resentedby t iny scrap s, w ith a smal l unp laced fragm ent. This was a handsome MS .
, the
tal l co lumns being carefu l ly wri tten in rather large uncials , ro und and up right , o f
an o rnamental type exemp l ified in several Homeric papyri cf. also e . g. 844 and
1806 . EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTH ORS 181
1375 . The cro ss- b ar of 6 and 0 is p laced rather h igh , as in P. Brit . Mus . 271
(cf. Kenyon,P alaeography,
P late ‘
1 5). On the who le a date rather befo re than
after the clo se o f the'
first century seems app ro p riate . One stop o ccurs in the
m iddle p o sition (1. and the re is also a doubtfu l rough breath ing in the same
l ine , and a circumflex accent in the unidentified fragment. A few co rrections are
from a second hand. An unusua l feature in this ro l l is that the upper andlower margins are strongly tinged on the recto with ye l low
, p robably due t o
cedar o il,wh ich was used as a p reservative against insects and gave a ye llow
tint (V i t ruv. i i . 9. I3, Ov id , Tf i st . i ii . I. I
The Hymn to Me Dz'
oscur z'
i s no t we l l rep resented in the MSS . o f Theocri tus, and fresh ev idence o f so early a date is welcome . In 1. 40 an obvious
co rrection o f S tephanus is confirmed . But the papyrus, in sp ite o f its earlydate ,is less enlightening than 1 6 1 8
'it so lves no crux ,and its d ist inguish ing feature
is the p resence o f several unknown variants o f rather neutral character, 1. 45r eOpavye
’
vog fo r refihaoye'
vo s, l . 60 dwe’
Ado rs fo r i I/O t s,l. 77 Kdyxov fo r Ko
'
o u ;
Cf. 6 94 . 34, where 08m} 7ra[p6'
K6 1.-
r o rep laces yap 041 11) 6'
Ket r o . The tex t Shows
a m ix ture o f d ialects sim ilar t o that found in the MSS .,e . g. 01716110018 (so
o riginal ly ; c’
me‘AGo ts the co rrecto r) and 7115x7018 S ide by side with Mayvfio ans
81718uno’
s.
In the transcrip t be low,the supp lements fol low the ed ition o f Wi lamowi t z
in the absence of any ind icat ion that the papyrus read o therwise ; the co llation
appended is derived from the same source , supp lemented by the ed ition of
Ahrens .
Co l. i .
8 [unwv 0 a t 8vvovr a Ka t ovpa zrou e t a
-
]awo[ur a
Co l. 11.
38 [v8a 1'
t wefl kqevtau aK]yp[a 1'
co - a t 8 vn evepeeu
[AaMtat v a'
TaMtco ap[yv w8aAA01/ ‘
r o
Co l. iii.
40 [6K Bveov] vxlnykap] 86 wegv eo‘
aV ayxofit'n
'
evKa t
[AevKa t 7 6] K[a t a ]Kp0Koy01 Kv1rapw a or
[a t/06a 7'
evw8n Aaa ta t s ¢¢A]a epya yeAwO'
a ts
capos Anyow os 67T¢B]pvet av Aetyawa
182 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
a
[6v0a 8 avqp v176p 017}\ os 6]v77yevos 6v81aOKev
[86 1vos 186 1v OKAnpqcn 76]0pavy6v0s ova7a 7rvyy s
[ameea 8 ecr¢a 1pa>70 71 6A]a>p 1a Ka t 77a vco[701
[O'
apKL 0 1817p6 1171 0¢vp77>xa7o]s o t a Kokocra'
os
[ev 86 yves a7 6p 6010'
1 Bpax10]0'
1v aKpov v7r wy0.[
[60'
7a0'
av nv7e 1re7p01i
o)\017p0]X01 outr7e Kv}\ 1v86[r
[X6 1yapp0vs 1707ayos yeyaAa t s rrep]ge(60 6 81v[a ]1s
[a t/Tap vrrep v007010 Ka t avxevos] y10p 6 170
[aKpcov 86pya AeovTOs a¢77yy6]vov 6K 77086w[va>v
[7ov 77p076pos 17p00'
66 171 6v H oAv8[6vk .‘
[xa tpe £6 1v 07 19 600 1 7 1ves Bpor or w]v 086 l i'
[xa tpco 1rces 076 7 av8pas 0pm 7ous y]17 77p 1v own-[a
[Oapa et yn7 a81Kovs 11777 65 a81Kc0v ¢]a91 A6[v0'
1v
[Gapa ew KovK 6K 0'
6v ye 818a O'
Keo‘9]a 1 708 [eotKe
[ayp t os 61 7rpos 7rav7a n akryK070]s v776p011 7
[701008 010v opa s 77s ans ye yev] ouK 6[171Ba 1v
[016019 Ka t fevtwv K6 Tuxcov wah tv] 01Ka8
[y1776 o'
u ye £61v1§6‘
7a 8 GE eyev ouK] 6v GTOl/
[8a 1y0v1 ou8 av 7ov86 m ew v8a70]s v 6 801779
0
[yvcoo ea t 6 1 O'
eu 81 1}ms avety]6va xetkea 7 6p0 6 1
[apyvp os 1) 7 t s 0 y1090s 6pet s to K]
[a s evt xetp as a etpov evavr t os a
[wvyyaxos 7] Ka t 77000 1 Oevwv
[m g 81a76 1vay6v0
[71s yap 070) X
[eyyvs Opa s ou
70 / 7 Ka t
00s yev eyco
opv10wv (pow
GLT O'
UV
182 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
G1
[evda 8 avqp v776p07r)\0s 6]v17yevos ev8t aaKev
[86 1v0s 186 1v aKAnpna t 7e]9pavyev0s ova7a 7rvyya ts
[0717060 8 ea¢a tpa>70 Ka t 1r)\a7v v01[7ov
[aapKt a t817p6 1171 a¢vp 17ka7o]s 01a KOAOO‘
O'
OS‘
[ev 86 yves a7 6p 601a t Bpax10]a tv aKpov vvr wyov
[ea7aaav nu76 t re7pot 0A017p0]x01 0va7e KvAt v86[t0v
[xetyappovs 1707ay0s yeyakat s 1rep]geg‘
ea e
.
81V[a]t 9
[av7ap v776p°
11007010 Ka t avxevos] pa pet70
[ap v 86pya A60v70s a¢nyy6]v0v 6K 7708ea>[vc0v
[70v 71p076p0s 77p00 66 1776v a 60k]o¢0pos H oAv8[6vK17s
[xa tpe 56 1v mm 600 1 7 1ves 3700701 m]v 086 xco[p0s
[Xa tpw wa s 076 7 av8pa s 0pm 70vs y]17 1rp1v 0170177[a
[Gapa et yn7 a81Kovs y777 65 0181v ¢]a€t A6[va a et v
[Gapa eto KovK 6K a eu ye 8t8aaK606]a t 708 [601K6v
[ayp t os 61 rrpos 1rav7a 7raAtyK070]s v176p0177 17s
[701008 Ot ov opas ms ans ye yev] ouK 6[mBa tv<0A
[6A601s Ka t 56v100v K6 Tuxmv wah tv] 01Ka8
[yn7e av ye £6”!t'
7a 8 65 eyev ouK] eu
[8a tyovt ou8 av 70v86 m erv v8a7o]s auye 801179
0
[v aea t 6 1 a eu 81 11/ 0s avety]6va xetkea 76p06 1
[apyvp os 17 7 1s 0 yt ados 6pet s a) K]ev 0 6 771001y6v
[et s evt xetpa s aetpov evav7 t os av8pt ] Ka7aa7a s
[a vyyaxos 7) Ka t 17000 1 66vc0v 0yya 7a 8 op901
[7rv5 8t a76 tvay6v0s 0¢67ep 17s yq gbet]8eo 76xv17s
[7 1s yap 0700 xetpa s Ka t eyovs avvep 610]<0 [l]yavr a s.
[eyyvs opa s ou yvvvt s 0 17vK7a s
Co l. iv. Plate IV .
70 / 17 Ka t 670[ty0v 6¢ a) 8np t a oy69 ayqba)
00s yev eyto av 8 [eyos KeKAqa ea t a t K6 Kpamaw
0pv160>v 7010186 Kv801y01
617 ovv opv1660'
[a tv 601K07es 6 176 Aeova t
1806. EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 183
'
e
y1v0y60 ouK,aMtco . [K6 yaxeaaa tyeae 677 a et9)\00
17 p Av os Ka t ehwv v naa7o Katknv
86 9001s a vvay6p6[6v v11 0 aKt epas 77A017av107ovs
KOVXOU ¢van66v[70s aet B efiv es Koyocov76 s
cos 8 av7a>s npwa s 100[v 6Ka7\eaaa70 7rav7a s
Mayvnaans a7ro vnos [v1retp0x0s 6v 8a 1 Kaa7a1p
01 8 6 171 ovv 0'
776 1pa ta[1v 6Kap7vvav70 Boeta ts
xetpa s Ka t 7rep 1 yuta [yaKpovs 6 1A15av tyavTas
3
[6 s yeaaolv [[al‘w aygp qSovov ahhnhow t 17veov7es
[6v8a 00510 1 yo[x00s erretyoyevow t v 6711x017
[O7T7TOTGpOS‘] Ka7a [vc07a KaBOt ¢a os 116A1010
Unident ified Fragment
8. The fact that this small fragment is from the bottom of a co lumn makes itsidentification with l. 8 probable ; Col. i i will then have been one line longer thanCol. iii.
39. That the papyrus had Ruhnken’
s AaAAa t in p lace of the aMa t o f the MSS. is ofcourse quite uncertain, b ut there would apparently b e p lentyof room for it.
40 . 7164) e 0 011 . SO Stephanus ; W€¢UKGULV MTI‘
.
4 1 . 71Aa7av01 76 is required,b ut cannot b e read. The supposed 1 (which is not 0) is
fo llowed byanother vertical stroke , afte r which there 18 a blank space o f about two letters’
width. It looks as if the scribe had begun to write Ka t immediately after 1171070 1 01 and thenchanged his m ind and left a space for the m issing syl lable . The loss of 76 mayhave beencaused b ya misunderstanding of 1 e61a 1
,
-which was taken for 71601101.43. Ae tywva : hetyc
'
bvas MSS.
45. 7e]6pavyevos 766)\aaye'
vos (r efi ayy. M) MSS.
49. t tv8e[01v : Kv7\1'
v8wv MSS.
60 . 011 61 6019(H’‘from arrevGors) t vOts MSS.
62 . 801179, as originallywritten,is correct.
63. a ou 76p0 6 1 MSS. ; the occurrence of 76p061 with V. l. - 001 at the end of the line
po ints to 6 1 a ou or a ev preceding. 6076 0 6 r eparyWi lamowitz .
184 THE OX YRH YNCHUS PAP YRI
64. e o fm fio tyev was converted from a vertical stroke.
66. devmv 0p601 : 660111 dpdds M,06110111 <3d Tr. 0p801 for o
’
pflo'
s is noimprovement, b ut is consistent with Gen/0111, which also suits the space better than a shorterreading,
the lacuna be ing o f the same length as in the next four lines. He’
mo 0 116710;
tid WM.
68. There is something above the line , though whether it was intended for a roughbreathing is rather doubtful.
69. It is unfortunate that this line is not better preserved, though 0 a‘
ras, whichWilamowitz obeliz es, is at any rate something. of: 0 6 ye dyds Tr.
, y6vv1s (yi5m M)6a MD
,015 yt
'
s s e'
d Meineke, yt
'
tvvts dyds Haupt. The spelling m u m is that o f D
(a com ).70. A short oblique dash in front of this verse has no evident significance. Cf.
77. Kovxov : d kov MSS.
82 . 0vvayov i s the spelling of the MSS., as o riginally written here . Whether theterm ination is rightly read as -
yo[u is no t clear ; the penultimate letter looks more like 7
than 7, b ut the writer is apt to make the horiz ontal stroke project to the left, and this mayb e an extreme instance moreover there is a suggestion o f e in the remains of the supposed0 . $0007 would however b e meaningless.
83 . ons istency with the ordinary reading seems only to b e obtained by the
supposition of an original lipography of g, which may of course have been supp liedsubsequently.
Unidentified fragment. This small p iece is apparently in the same hand as the o therfragments, though there is no instance in them of an accent (l.
1 807. ARATUS , A t o anyefa.
1 73 x 1 8 6 cm . Second century.
This fragment contains the lower part of a co lumn, p receded by a broad
margin in which some cursive no tes,bo th tex tual and exp lanato ry, referring t o
the p reced ing co lumn are entered . The no tes on 11. 895 and 901 are in smal ler
and mo re l ightly fo rmed lettering than the v. 1. on 1. 897, b ut whethe r they reallyp ro ceeded from a d ifferent writer the ev idence " i s hard ly suffi cient t o de term ine .
The tex t o f the A ratus is we l l written in a rather large hand , round and up right ,somewhat sim i lar t o that of B . Berl . 6845(S chubart, P ap . 6 72, Plate 1 9, c), thoughless heavy ; it may b e assigned with p ro b abi lity, l ike the Berlin papyrus, to the
first half o f the second century. Paragraph i were emp loyed , and there are two
instances o f a high stop , inserted we l l above the l ine . The latter, and the
o ccasional accents, are unlike ly t o b e o riginal and are due p erhap s t o the
co rrecto r, who may also b e the autho r o f the marginalia.
S o far as it go es the papyrus shows _
a go o d tex t , which is m substantialagreem ent with theMarcianus(M) ,the o l dest andbest o f the manuscrip ts. Read ingsfound in later MSS . have , however, twice been subsequently inco rpo rated , in one
186 THE OXYRH YNCHUS PAP YRI
Ka t 8ta v 7a yeAa tvav 07 aa7 6[p6s a taawa t
7ap¢6a'
701 8 077106v pvy01 6771[A6vKa tv0v70 1
8618ex0a t K61v01s av777v 080v 6[px0y6v010
77vevya7os°
77v 86 Kev aAAOt evav[710v a taawa tv
8
65 yepewv 707 6 7re¢vAa5o
77a 1'
70101v aveya w 01 7 aKp t70[t eta t -yaAta 7a
aKp 17a 86 77v610v0 1v 677 av8pa[a t 76Ky77paa t9a t
av7ap 07 65 ev to Ka t 6K vorov [aa7pa777770 1v
895. Perhaps 70s was added in explanation of e’
yytis , 01 the word mayb e parto f a longer note on a previous line ; cf. Scho l. 892 6 10 1 86 Km 7mp 6Ka7
'
6pa r t’s cpd-m 7; 8vo
0076p6s, K7) . But e .g. ]avqs or ]6vqs 18 also possible .
897. The marginal v. 1., vo]701 8 emxexktrm,is the reading o fA and Maass (cf. 1. 486)
presumablyem epxera t sto od in the text, as in CM.
90 1 . A paraphrase of tv8alt7tovra t . Cf. Scho l. . 6 86 vofis, e’
au, (pna t
'
v,o i. yev
0076p6s 6’
yyvs 111017780111 (110111010701, a¢av17s, 86 7) 98071177, mvtKavra Bpaxvv xetyéiva 77p0086Ka
91 5. Kt vovy. AC.
92 1 . 1. 770777701.
923. «1 1771 0 010 1 : so Maass with several later MSS. (cf. Homer e - 0010 1
- 6 1010 1 C.
924. 76 : 0m. C.
927. 701 8 . so ACM and (M) Schol. 7019 8’
Philoponus, m 1 00
(ll. 926 -r o ts Maass.0711 066 11 A Philop.
so P. Be l l. 7503 4 and Philop . vfl ohevKatvowat (or MSS .,Maass
(cf. Homer E928. Ketvqs A.
’
929. fiv : so CM eZ Maass with A Philop .
Kev so CMPhi lop .,Maass Ka t A.
930. 01 71019,as originally written here, is read byMaass with C &c., and Avienus
01 1 01 the corrector’s reading, is that o fAM and Scho l.
1 808 . PLATO,Republic v ii i .
Width of co lumn 4 1
5—5 cm . Late second century.
Plate IV (Co ls. i—iii).
Remains o f the upper parts o f five narrow co lumns which are successive b utfor the lo ss o f one co lumn b etween
'
the third and fourth ; the o riginal length o f
the co lumns was app rox imate ly double the amount p rese rved . The tex t is we llwritten in goo d - siz ed uncials of the slop ing oval type , in which the smal lness o f6 , 0, o , 0 is in marked contrast to the breadth o f the square letters 77, 71 , v, 77 ; the ir
1808. EXTAN T CLAS SICAL AUTH ORS 1 87
date is mo re p robably second century than th ird . S ingle p o ints in the high andmidd le p o sit ion are used as stop s , as we l l as a co lon, which se rves bo th fo r
punctuation (iv. 5) and t o mark a change o f sp eaker, in combinat ion with
p aragraph i (v . a sho rt b lank space is sometimes emp loyed instead fo rthe sam e purpo ses (i i i . 1 0, v . One instance o ccurs of a rough breathing, due
very like ly t o the co rrectorwho se hand is in evid ence here and there and'
who
may a lso have been the autho r of at any rate mo st o f the marginal ia, wh ich are
the interesting feature o f this papyrus . Co ls . i—i i covered the famous passage
546 b—c des cribing the P latonic Numbe r, and the margins contain a quantity o f
exp lanato ry anno tat ions, for the mo st part we l l p reserved , b ut rendered
difficu l t by the frequent use o f tachygraphic symbo ls, the inte rp reta t ion o f wh ichis no t always c lear. The writer is strange ly inconsistent and seems sometimes t ohave dropp ed into sho rt - hand almo st unawares, e . g. in Co l. i , marg. 8 i t is no teasy t o see what was gained by a tachygrap hi c 1) in In the ex istingscarcity o f material fo r the study of early Greek tachygraphy this we l l - dated
specimen, ex iguous tho ugh it is , has a value . The two co lumns have been
p rinted, so far as ex igencies of type p e rm it, as they stand , and a reconstruction
i s at temp ted in the commentary ; the e'
xact fo rms o f the symbo ls can b e bett er
fo l lowed in the accompanying facsim i le (Plate IV ). With regard t o the mattero f the no tes, t o the elucidation o fwhich Pro f. A . B . Taylo r has kind ly contributed ,there is a no tewo rt hy co incidence with Dercylides , the earliest wri ter who se View
about the numbers reached 15 g1ven by Pro c lus in his commentary on the
Rep zkblz’
e ; see Co l. ii, marg. 1 2— 1 3, n. The anno tato r’s interp retation of the
mathematics would the refo re appear t o b e based d irectly o r indirectly, upon
Dercylides , and thus gains'
considerab ly in inte re st ; cf. Col. i , marg. 9—Io , n.
,
where a further smal l p o int of contact with o i 176p‘
1 AepKvA1'
8nv is obse rved .
In i ts testimony fo r the tex t“
o f Plato the papyrus is und istinguished some
inaccuracies have been co rrected by the second hand , which has intro duced
a nove l variant in Co l. ii. 8.
Col. i. P late IV
yet/Jun
[G'
OUO'
L
[77076 ou 860V
Co l. 11. Plate IV.
- e fifi 1 13011 118
lnssf-l l<a> 1 1 11-1 0911 98481? 2
l -l [J exes “warm” 3
E 01: 1 °-
g M6vaiv1. 2636 4
7 ] o Stnham ov (m o y"
E“
e
5
[11mm 11 61" s46 e
6Ka7[0V [1 6]V ap 1
1 88 THE OXYRH YN CHUS PAP YRI
[yew/777011 776p 1 £0
81
34 GEf l-J] 17 a
[0809 77V ap 10/1 05‘
] 0
Hpaxxeu ema
p.
] 7 67k1 \ 07 6'
I
] m K‘
79 o 99 (up[7 6A6 105‘ 61 1/9pm
[776 1101 86 6V (01 1 9 "MW” ;
] 0 7/ ow
77p 1070>1 av§770 6 1g Suvap evq 4 11170
7 5lVOU0’
GS
[8vv01/1 6ua 1 76 Ke n
4 OAK/ 1 701 6q[8vV010
-
76v0p 6 1/al1 Openv \ q w
[7p 615‘ a77007010-
61g] 5°
op°
7 11 7701770.
96 13 6xov ¢n 9 ov
[767709011 9 86 0p ]0vs 8 moves 7°
[0]90150110 11 1 0
,11010]v
op t 611 1141199
Col. i i i . P late IV .
[M6 111 [gv aKes‘
01/
769 77[01p 6A01770V
70v 86[0V70$‘ fly?)
c ap er/op 7a,u ov
5~ U£K779 8[6v76p0v
86 701 yv[,1w 010'
7 1
Kns‘OG6V [oz/1011
ye
rumor/[7011 01 V6
01 6K [86 701170111
819°
6771 7 v 01 6X 77 P
xnv Ka t 7 17V apKa7a
xaww a7700701
5 O'
lV B1
l.
KO? TOUOUTOU KU
p t o ? [01116 1110v1 5 76 K[a t xetpovaw
6,11aw 6 4770 all“
P‘i7 ap tofl o 17A6u
5 flerpwv [971w P“ ‘x'"
860hewr‘
l.[1 0V0
_[l 6v m et81 .
1 “Aw pr
I" )0” o,pq 3 V 011 L.
«m ow appnlf lw" m y
86 8vetu [6Ka ]70v’
Z ¢ If W"
7pLJGSOS'
86 Kvfico[v fv/L
77a[9] 86 0v[7]0s‘ 6 ap t
X0v[769 ou Trayu
Ka
7a0'
7[170'
0v7a 1
80K1; 1 a
(6 1V [701 Ha'
1080v
7 6 Ka[1 7701p v
yer/ 17 [xpvo ovv 76
Ka t [apyvpovv Ka t
xaA[K0vV K011 0 187)
Co l. v.
VU [1 6V 0[vu : ,11 6
7 115770 67041 ,11 6 1/
877 0v70>9
611 0 01 86 77109 [01
5 Know 77 960646
pov 071 7 11 p[6V
190 THE OX YRHYNCHUS PAP YRI
note cf. Alex. Aphrod. In Ar z'
st. .Met. A 8. 990 a 23 of the Pythagorean triangle e’
m t 701'
w v
877076 1'
v0v17a 8131/a7a 1 1ip¢o7épa¢9 571 11, 818 70570 7) p31! 8vuap 6'
vr) Kah6 i rat , at 88 8vva076v6116va 1 ,
and Dercylides ap . Proclus, In Remp . ii, p . 25 (Kro ll) 76311 71311 7r6p 16x0v06'
w 7811 "para. 311
o vp¢mviq Mi'yov 6’
x0va r'
1
'
w (i. e. 4 7779 8’
877076 1 1106009 8(sic : ex speetar 81777\150'
10v,Kro ll ; but
what is expected is surely 8011071 631179 &pgbo'
iv.
1 1—1 2 . a'M(as) referring to 8vua0'
76v6p 6va t ; cf. the passage from Alex.
Aphrod. quoted in the preceding note . In the next line the 777\6vpai are more close lydefined as the and the 360 19, the perpendicular and the base of the triangle . For the
symbo l interpreted as a s or ras cf. 11. on 11. 9—1 0 above. The sign o rdinarilymeans ei
’va1
,
and also represents ou, b ut these would b e out of p lace here , where ao 1’ is desirable. Cf. ii,
marg. 4.
1 3—1 6. 8 8p0(1) y87701776176 19 gxov tn 8 K(61
'
)0v69 78 For the
high do t at the end of the first word o f the note cf. Col. ii, marg. 8, where a similar markoccurs above Adda ). Po ssibly there was a corresponding mark in the text. The latter
part of the note is obscure . In 1. 1 4 the symbo l before ou i s l ike that in l. 7above, whichmayrepresent 77. cu seems to b e a
,term inat ion rather than the relative, which would lack
an antecedent, and also a governing verb, if 78 i s the object o f Withregard to this verb, the p lural term ination is demanded byKioves, and the symbo l at theend has a smal ler and mo re rounded top than that standing for 6 1. The introduction of
Kiou69, as a synonym apparentlyo f apu , is hardlyhelpful.
001. i i . 3. 6Ka7[0v : so A2MProclus ; 3Ka0'
70v AFD.
7. The v. 1. 6Ka0'
70v superscribed by a second hand is unrecorded.
9. 8v6 1v : so AD 800211 with others Burnet.1 r . 0 after ov[7]o s has been cancelled bya do t placed above ; 01
3
709 871 16716: MSS.
1 3. which was originallywritten in p lace of 1,was presumably cancelled, b ut only
the top is preserved the correction may b e by the original hand or the corrector.
001. i i , marg. 1—5. This mutilated note refers to 11. 4—8 of the text, the value of
8711671 12111 13178 81anérpmu 7517-1 131: 11 671 776809 being exp lained by the aid of diagrams. The rational
diameter o f 5’
means the rational number nearest to the diameter of a square, the side
o fwhich is 5. This diameter is x/5—
8(Euclid i . to which the nearest rational numberis 7. The number 48 in ll . 1 and 9 marg. is of course arrived at by subtracting r
(86on6'
u11w ll . 6—7, X6 1'
77(6 1) 11011681 marg. 8) from the square of 7(6711671 13 1: 8778 81ap6'
7p0 w
ll . 3 In marg. 2 perhaps aponr'
lx]q 8e' should b e restored , and 1 193before
for p o[va'81 cf. marg. 8. In marg. 4 something like 1219 £11 71; Me
’
vmm seems required, and the
symbo l before Me i/1.111 1,which recurs inmarg. 1 2 - 1 gra doubt represents 7173 ; cf. e .g.Wessely,
op. ci t. Plate II. 7. 2,where the sign for 7a) is analogous, though the straight stroke is
diagonal instead o f being horiz ontal. Whether the preceding curved sign, which resemblesa si gma (cf. ii, marg. IO ), could represent c
’
v i s doubtful ; at any rate the previous group isno t in the least like“ the tachygraphic symbo l for The passage o f the Meno referred toi s 85b 8778 7fi9 81an6
'
7p0v 71711017"
811 78 8177Ni o 10v xwp t'
ov. In 1. 5 l. 8778Of the fo llowing diagram onlya small part is preserved , and its nature is no t clear ; thereseems to have been more than a square with a diagonal.
6—7. It would b e natural to expand this no te fiqr(8s) 6 77)\ 6vp8v b ut
as this i s an obviously incorrect definition of a finite number,Taylor suggests that
fiqr(aw)°
n it . is meant. ‘the square o f a rational diameter ” is a square number
which is less tauto logous in Greek than in Engl ish, b ut m ight have been more clearlyexpressed as dm
‘
i [5127 18 11 6 777\6vp8v zxa v. Cf. marg. 1 0—1 1 .
8—9. 7t 6 i77(6 1) 11011681, {17. These words seem intelligi ble only if 777\6vp(1i) here
1808. EXTAN T CLAS SICAL AUTHORS 191
is taken as referring to the side of the oblong it is less bya unit,if the side _ 48 (xThis is certainly no t very satisfactory, and there is something to b e said for Taylor
’sproposal to insert 6 before M 3 it is less by a unit ; i . e. i f the side is 5, the number wi ll b e(49 1 48 . But emendati on of this kind is better avo ided, ifpossible. Cf. marg. 1 - 2
,
where there was a somewhat similar note.
Io—II. ii,08(08K) 62171 It seems simplest on the who le to
regard the first two wo rds of this note as a lemma from the Platonic text ; cf. in
marg. 6. The curved symbo l is rather like that in marg. 4, b ut some part may b e lost ina ho le in the papyrus, and at any rate the head differs in having a downward bend. Withregard to the usual tachygraphic equivalent o f ou is an upward curve , but this sometimesdegenerates into a
_ s_ traight stroke , as e . g. inWessely, op . ci t. Plate III.1 2—1 3. (713) K{ 71101011711 1) qp 6p(a t) Z cp, ax(07\ov6109 (713) In this note the
number 27appears to have been connected wi th the female p qv1a 1ov. For the symbo l for710 cf. marg. 4 above and 11. ad loe. ; if that is right, the group
'
next to the figures in l. 1 3must govern the dative, and hence is suggested. In the number ’
t the firstfigure might b e taken for
’
,A but i s no doubt ’
,Z since
,as Taylo r po ints out, 7,500 is
gi ven as the value of one o f the dpp
ovtm b yDercylides ap . Proclus, InKemp. ii. 25 (Kroll)6 71611 607 111 6710167771 11117101 , 0 p , 6 86 6 110710167771, 6 06
,110 1 6 ,.LGV (76 11118) 7010117011 8101011 7811 p up i o , 6 86
811671 8 18 1 p er’
1 811 M) . Proclus obtai ns the number 06 by the addition of 111 and
(ii. 36 sqq . b ut whether he 1s here fo llowingDercylides he does no t say.
001. i i i . 8. v[11 1v 76]11qa o11[r a 1 : the vestige before the lacuna and the arrangement of thelines makes the reading practi cally certain ; 76 11178 8 11 18 1 (FDM,
Burnet) or 1311 111 MSS.
1 0. ex : o r perhaps 6y.
l
001. i v . 2 . apxnv was first written (no doubt owmg to the fo llowing apxa tav) the6 having been inserted at the same time as the 7 over X.which has no t been deleted.
4. 1107007017111 , as amended, is the ordinary reading.
1 2. To which hand the insert ion o f the m issing syllable is due is uncertain.
CO] . V . I. p elrafiqowa t : so AM; p erafiqeqo a at D, p 670960 67a 1 F.
1 4. The superfluous 1 adscript has been crossed through and a do t was also p lacedabove it.
I5 [7 10]1 : so A, Burnet ; 76 FD. The vestige of the 1 is very slight, b ut the readingis confirmed by the spacing.
1 809. PLATO ,P kaea
’
o.
1 1 -
3 x 1 1 -7cm . Early second century.
This fragment contains part s o f three co lumns, o f which the second , so far as
it goes, is in fair p reservation, b ut rather mo re than half the l ines are m issing at
the foo t . The hand is a smal l up right uncial o f neat appearance , suggestive o f
the Trajan-Hadrian period . Vertical strokes are o ften finished at the base
with a smal l hook or flourish which somet imes curv es back t o the p erp endicu lar,e . g. in l . 1 3 the 7 o f 6vavr 11ay has the pecul iar fo rm J . Besides stop s in the h igh
and m iddle po sitions a co lon , as in 1 808 , is used fo r punctuation, this latter and
perhaps the o the rs also being apparently by the o riginal hand. Paragraph i
192 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAP YRI
deno te a l te rnations in the dialogue whe ther they were accompanied by a co lon,
as usual , do es no t appear. A ccents and breathings have been inserted here and
there , mo re p robably than no t after t he tex t was writ ten ; they may b e due t o
the hand which has added some no tes in a smal l second - century cursive in the
upp er margin . Though the genera l purpo rt o f these anno tations is c lear theyare o bscured by mutilation
,and i t is a matter o f doubt to which lines p recise ly
they refe rred . Po ssibly the symbo ls in the margin o f Co l. i i i were intended tomark the p lace o f o ther no tes which have been lo st .
The tex t is a go od and interesting one , o f the eclectic type frequent ly met
with in papyri. O f the four read ings in which the papyrus agrees with TWagainst
B,three are accep ted by Burne t (who se edition is the basis o f the co llation given
be low) and the fourth (i ii . 1 3 33 [(6a fo r 111 6clm) may b e right on the
o ther hand , in i i . 1 4 it agrees with B2 in xat
’
r o t 067 1. against the inferio r Kai 701013767 1 o f BTW,
and in i i. 1 2 has the p refe rab le 0666’
o f BT against o f BQW
] 6y[ ] at 6 16 ‘l'
COV w ow -
[t o w
3 [p-
JEYGQQ pq§[
4 j
5 it em s 715 9 an FWPW
]m. p t lcpov 7011 7 6 /
6 70117 11] 7 0 w 11 6 17011 p ucpov
S
7 ]71 170. p t OEV] av n'a iLGYG
Co l. ii .
awokwhwm : U7TO/1 6VOV 66 ro z e
Ka t Sega/1 6 1m ; 777V 07.1 1Kp0
7 17701 ouk Geé l l/ 611/a t 67 6
pov 77 6776p 77V : (00'
7T6p eyar 36
5 50111 611 09 Ka t wrap ewa s‘T11V
o p txpornrw Ka t 671 a’
w 61777[6p]6 1m 0v709 6 avrosv
641 1 6166 1110 66 av 7670A/1[qKGV [1 6701 61/ 071 1167007 611/[cu
10 019 6‘
avrws‘ Ka t 70 071 1190011 [70
6 1/ ma v OUK 6001 6 1 7707 6 [1[E
ya ou66 6 11/cu ou[6
194 THE OXYRH YNCHUS PAP YRI
would better suit e.g. p b ut -
6 1c i[raw 6 1111 ]11r 1aw is unlike ly, since 11. 6—7 indicate a longer line.
6 1 7 cannot b e 6 11; apparently.6 . 701171 is crossed through and ]a1 p ucpov 7011 76 inserted above it, probably by the
same hand. A veryunintelligible co llocat ion i s left.
001. i . This co lumn would b e expected to begin about 1 02 b 5, but the scantyremainsare not easy to identify. The best po int o f departure is l. 6 09, fo llowed by ]a (or ]11) inl. 7. [66 d arn .) )1 6y6 rs raur]a (T for could here b e read, but the vestiges of11. 1—4 do no t seem to bear out this identificati on. b 6 and b 8 q] 8 05° are unsuitable,and though 0 4
_
7r]pos is possible, 14111761; would give too short a line. The double do t inl. 1 1 is not of much assistance, since this may represent either a st0p or a change of
speaker ; cf. int.
11 . 6 . ormfep] : 6'10776p W
8. 6 11 6 1110 : 80 B2TW ;011 : so B2TW ; om. B.
1 0. 610a1'
17019 T .
1 2 . 76 11 6060 1 W.
cu66 z 80 BT E2wt.
r3. 6-1 ou :(
so TW ; a’
1'r 1o 11 B, andW 71 . l.
1 4. apa the,11 has been altered, whether by the original or a later hand is not clear
aMa was apparently first written.
1 9. The first 1 of (1101111670 1 is under 1 o f in the line above and 7 of 7 1111 in
l. 1 7, so that [011701 ¢a] is hardly enough for the lacuna, which may, however, b e sufficientlyfilled bywriting 0117109 or 0v701 1.
i i i . 9. Whether the papyrus had npac or 6 1s is of course no t determinable ; the same
remark,applies to 0v|6 o r 0 8 in l. 1 2 .
1 0. The meaning'
o f the marginal symbo l, consisting of three heavy dots in the formpyramid, is unknown ; it may refer to a lost marginal note.1 1 . 6411, 10 K618qs : so TW ; a: [126q ° 61111; B, Burnet.1 3. In the margin opposite this line there is a small circular mark like the sign for
short quantity.
I4. 110 1701 0v71 : so B9 ; Ka i 70101776 7 1 BTW.
1 6. The marginal sign is on the broken edge of the papyrus and mayb e incompletehere, too , the meaning is obscure.
1 810. DEMOSTHENES, Olymk. i—i ii, PM] . i , De P ace.
Width of co lumn 6—6 5 cm. Earlysecond century. Plate IV(Phil. i, F1 .
These fragments , covering the first five Sp eeches o fDemo sthenes, are writtenin a graceful round hand similar in type t o that o f the British Museum Hyp er ides
(cf. also e . g. though mo re o rnate and regular ; it maygo back t o the end o f
the first century, b ut mo re p robably i s to b e assigned, l ike the Hyp erides , to’
the
earl ier decades o f the second . N one o f the columns is comp le te, b ut ,t hey
consisted o fabout 33lines ap iece, with a broad margin bo th at the top and bo ttom,
1810. EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 195
and the he ight o f the ro l l must have app rox imated to 30 cm . Sho rt l ines are
fi l led by the common a ngu lar sign. Paragraph i are used fo r purpo ses of
punctuation, and the letter fo l lowing the pause is some times s l ightly po stp oned
po ints in the high and med ia l position are also emp loyed, though some of these
loo k l ike later add it ions. A later hand is also'
resp onsible fo r one o r two smal lco rrect ions , for the co
'
ronis at Olyntlz . i i i . Fr. 5. i i . 1 0 and the mark o f e l ision in
P izz'
l. i . 15. 1 7.
The tex t is on the who le a good one , of the usual ‘eclectic kind. Pecu l iar
var iants (Ob/mi l . i i. Frs. 1 4— 1 8. 1 9, 22 , 047111011. i i i. 7. 2—
3, P lzz'
l. 1 7. 4- 6
, 2 1 . 3—5)
are unimpo rtant , and there is no tendency t o depart from the trad it ion of the
MSS . Of these S ,by common consent the best , is o ften suppo rted , in several
p laces against all o the r testimony (Olynflz . i i. Frs. 9— 1 1 . i. 3, Frs . 1 2— 1 3. 5, 1 2 ,
P 617. 4. I, 27. 2, De Pace 2 . i . 6 , 22) in P /zz'
l. 1 1 - 1 3. i i . 5 a vulgate spelling has
apparent ly been convert e d late r t o that o f S On the o ther hand agreementswith the readings of o t her MSS . aga inst S are no t uncommon (Olym
’lz . i i.
Frs. 2—3. 1 1 YOF), 9— 1 1 . i . 2
,1 4
— 1 8. 1 , 041mm. i i i. 5. i i. 19 A), s'
l. 4 . 2
Y) , 5—6. 1 5 FB), 1 1—1 3. i. 1 0,ii. 4, 14 . I
,1 0
,1 8—20. 1 0
In the transcrip tion given below,lines ln m ino r p i eces have been comp leted
for the sake o f convenience in read ing, b ut in such cases the div ision of lines
adop ted is o ftenquite hypo thetical. In consequence o f the fragments be ing so
wide ly scattered over five speeches identification o f smal l scrap s is d ifficult, and
a number o f these have no t been p rinted .
Olymk. i .
Fr. 1
7[ov7a111 6 11 1 7011 7rpa>7w1
7rp[06 v s‘ Ka t cos 7rp00
'
7;
11031 [eBoa rrap eu avrat pa t
Ka t 770Av 7a 176 111076pa11
5
0
111111 [av expwp eea 7011 $0117
Frs. 3—4.
[Amway Aapflaka w Gt . 66 7o[u
7 l ines lost
[your 7161011 a 11 Ka t 6716v]66
[povs° 1) 6ov)\ovs
‘6 111a1 Ka t ] yap
'
Fr..21
[fiovo 67111] 6 W k ay11[0a1 1 6
9 D1 6 ]! co aV8p65‘] A01111a 10[1 701170
[071 n oMams'] vp et s ou
[a tTLOUS‘aAAa 7ovs
‘
] y{0'
7a7ovs
[xovaav Ka 1 71111 o]u<6 1a[11 7a i 1
1 0 [71711 a66a1s' Kap]1rovp 6 11[ot
[av 6 6166111a ¢ 1A1]71'
1ror 2143171
719 av7011'
Kwkv0'
6 1 66vp[0'
Ba61
6 n6a 1[01 p 17] A6 1[a 11 171
THE OXYRH YNCHUS“
PAP YRI
[anda s Ka7a 1<0v6111 7 1 11 ]os‘
F rs. 5—7.
11a 101 p[r) ]6e vya s AauGa
11 6711) 07 1 um a 1p[60'
19 607 111
v 1ro[7]6p vp ar xpr)
fl oA6p 6[111] 17 vrap u; t[t i1 €K€ l
5 ea[t1 [46 11 yap a[1176x171
[7a 7am 0Av]1101a>11 v[;1 6 19 6 166 1
[170A611 170'
67 6] Ka t 77711 [6k6 1v0v
[KaKCOS‘
7 1711 wrap]
Fr. 8.
] 170A § 28
[M111 aw Kahcos
Fr . 1 . The identification of this fragment is made with hesitation ,since the reading
fl poofixov in p lace of wpoafixw,though intelligible , 1s unattested, and it is no t clear that any
letter preceded 6 in on the o ther hand, the fact that l . 5 is apparently the last ofacolumn affords some confirmation , since the end of a co lumn is expected at about thispo int, and no other suitable position for the fragment has been found in these
'
five
speeches.
Frs . 3—4 . 1 1 . ]o'
i s onlya shade to the right o f ]y and ]9 in the preceding lines, and
the omission ofm u before 11070110116 111 (so Bl(ass) with Liban.) seems probable .
Frs 5 MSS.,Liban.
°
306129 1170 Bl. with Rh . Gr. ll. 679&C.
1 3—1 4. The papyrus seems to have had the o rdinary reading. Dindorf read 01 (so
Baiter) 6 1 (so two MSS.) p f), omitting with Rh. Gr. i i. 679 &c. Bl. similarly omits 17,inserting a sign o f interrogation after 6211-6211.
1 5. B1. brackets 6'
7o 1'
11ws fo llowingRh. Gr. v. 36, V11. 94 1 .
1 7. 31176 : is bracketed byBl. fo llowingRh. Gr. iv. 739.
24. 7 seems to have been om itted after 1711 111a, as in u (Co isl.
8 . The length of appears to suit this passage better than 1 5 woklltm (papaya6pp019v11 17166]769, but the identification Is not certain.
20
K'
pov [6 1]7r61[v 171 Ka t ] 171111640
Bakova'w Q 1»
KGt S‘
'
01 01166161 11 avx]r
a]y 11 1;
vyeqs‘7) ahhos
7 1'
s a) [r ay aux1 ‘Bovkmn
f ar raw a[r orran'
araw 11 6V
raw 6 117 6 1 [a vvv 0111010111 cna lt ar/0.111 [opwg
‘
ekcflaha Tau
my]Ad “
QM/{a 6]0'
1"1V [Ta 810;
(papa 6V0a[8 11] 6K6 1
ovde Ao'
yov qyov
5
5
IO
Q TE B OXYRHYNCHUS'
PAPYRI
Frs . 9- 1 1 . Co l. i .
70]1s‘00>;1 a0
'
1v
[nyaw nev av 6ppa>[11 6
[vos 171 719] ov86v 61ra 106a
[ve7a 1 61ra]v 8 app010'
71711a
[71 011m 17]av7a KGtVGLTat'
[Kav pnyp a 1c]av 07p6pp a [Kav
[ahho 71 7c>v v77]apx0v7cov >
[c adpmv 711 ovlrw Ka t 70W 170
[Maw Ka 1 711W] 7vpavvmv
[6109 yev av 6510] fl ohepw >
7 l ines lo st
v0;1[1{6 1 amqfipovos 11 6v
av0[pw170v Aoy10]pa>1 xpn Fr. II. Col. 11 .
7a 1°
11[6ya )\11 yap flak
AW [8 akov 1) rux17] wapa 1rav 6[11<a 10>v av7npa76 Ka t 170A
7 7a 7c>v av9p]0>1ra1v A 1[d1a 1
Frs. 1 2—1 3.
[6 1 F718“ ? vpao]v.
co a[v3p69 A § 25
[617m m ] 8vva7a1 Ao[y10a0'0a1
[77000v Xp[0v0v Q 1
[71 171-
17041 Km 7 1 77010[vv7a>v
[vp cov] 0 xpovos ou
[709 yap 8n1ro[v 70110 071
[p 6AA0]v701v v v [676p0vs
[71va s] 6A171§0v7[0>v 1rpa£61v
[a171w/1 ]6vc0v
[16p 1v0v7a1v 7ra )\1v 6A171§0v]
[raw axedov 7av0 a176p] vyv[1
[1ro10vv7cov ar ms 0 x]p0vo_
s‘
[816M1Av96v 6 10 0v7011] ; ayva) 26
[110v exe7 (0 av8p6]9 AO17
§ 24
Frs. 1 4— 1 8.
[yeyovkv 8[1a'
7c1v av7cov 7011
[7am 6A]7r1{[676 rrpagewv
[616 ¢avA]wv [av7a xp 110'
7a y6
[vn06]09a 1 aAA 0v[7 evkoyov
5 gy[r 6xo]v 60'
7 1v [¢v0'
1v 701170
576°
1r[o}\v yap] pa[10v 6xov7a9
1) K7 1)0'
a0'0a 1 1rav
vvv . 8 o 71 yev
0v86v 607 1
[mm] 7ou 170A6/1 0[v Aom ov'
7c>v 7rp076p0v
86 86 1 av7a>v 0v[v 771m m 6p
yav 7ou7 gbmu 81) 86W
6 10¢6p6[1v q p a7a av7ov9
3 l ines lost
1810. EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 199
1 5 [mm (0076 81 a v 6K xp]170'
7a>v
7a
'
17'
payp a7a 7179] 11 15711 1 1:
Fr. 1 9.
[711 1786] 0710vy [0 11,117rov61v ou
[x1 y6v77]0'
67a[1 7rov 860v7a>v~
[1771 1v] 0v8[6v 6v 16a1pa11 70 yap
a 61 116p09 6X
5 919 vlvw
II. 10x11p0761pa : S0 YOF corr. ioxvpd mra other MSS .,BL, Butcher.
Fr . 4 . This fragment is no t very certainly identified.
F rs . 5—6 . 1 . A stop mayb e lost before 01.
z . ow e]s~ : om. Bl. with Hermog. p . 50, Rh. Gr. v u. 607.
Frs . 7- 8 . 1 . ravapés, which Is omitted byB1. and Butcher with SFB,was clearly no t
in the
6p .apyru
s6 . 17]apem0€a1 : S0 SAFBY : 1rap6wpaa'0a1 vulg.
1 6. In estimating the number of lines lo st below this one it has been assumed that thepapyrus had 1cu 1 7010670119 av a
’
nrovs, which Bl. brackets.
Frs . 9- 1 1 . i. 2 . 1711 1011 : so FOPQ ; om. SY,Bl., Butcher.
3. The papyrus agrees with S‘(so Bl., Butcher) in omitting raw m o
’
é'
xacr-ra aaopaw
which i s commonly added after 6’17010’0av6701.
8. Whether the papyrus had 0a6pa v (SI &c . B1.) o r o aopov (vulg , Butcher) is
indeterminable .
2 1 . Judged by the preceding and fo llowing lines there should b e eleven letters in the
lacuna, and the omission of 70 before 01 011 with S andDion. Hal. 1 089’
i s therefore probable.
Bl. fo llows S, Butcher the vulg.
Fr . 11 . ii. The identification is doubtful ; 1l8[1a1 wok|1 a[x1s is another possibility.
[kavra] 86 an av7[wv 7a>v €p*
[ymv 1<p 1]v0v7as‘
t70vs [yev
26 [11519111 6]1ra1v0v 71p av
[8 a81x0vv]7as Koha{61v 7a[s ~
a¢6A61v xa 1 7[a ‘
[KaG vp as] ov y[ap6567ao
'
a 1
25 [1rpa]1<7a1 av [1 17 [17a
[p vywv avr co]v 1rpa170v v[1rap7a 360141 0 0
7[1]v[09 yap 6 1
209 THE 0XYRHYNCHUS PAP YRI
Frs 12—13 . 5. xpovo s : 80 S, BL, Butcher ; xpdvos é’nas
‘ vulga7. 1171 11111 : so S abrau o ther MSS.
,Butcher, om. B] . with Schaefer and Gobet.
1 2 . 117709 0'
x]p0v09 : S0 S, BL, Butcher’
o xpo'
vos 01709 Vulg.
Fr s . 14—1 8 . 1 . r o w avr tov 77pafemv : SO most MSS ’
701371” 671 1712676 78m 11 1576 11
qrpdfemv S, Butcher, and B1. with [vrpdgewv]. Gobet bracketed 76W a1’
171‘
1
'
1v 11701151 1 111, Gebauer1rpa§60w only.
1 2. A high stopmayb e lost after 81 1.MSS.
8’MSS. If 8 were sim ilarly omitted after r ous which
is quite possible, the asyndeton would balance those earlier in the sentence.
Fr. 1 . Frs. 2 -
3.
7
Tmlwpn
[0a0‘0a1 Q 1A171
‘
]170v cpm y1yv0
[p 6v0v9 7a 86] wpayp aTa 6 19
[70v70 17po 171c]0v7a° m0[7]6
5 [0171119 71 17 av701 17[p0
[76p0v 1ca1<a>9
[ov 0v86v ovv aMto] ,1101 8o[kov
[0'
1v 01 7a'
701av7a] A6y0v76[9 77
[W W v170060'
1v 176p]1 179 Bov
[po19 av70v, Bo]1796 1v 071 yap
[619 70v70 7a 71'
[pa
[yp a7a 6av 7a] 17ap0v7a 7rpoa>
[p eda 0x]68[0v a7rav
5 [769 8]r71rov°
ah[7\ [1 6V 81786 1
[780170]61v 6 11701 7 19 av 1favr e9
[eyvcoxapkv xa 1 [3017017091462
[70 8 0770 9 70v]7o A6y6'
[701vvv a) av8p 6]9‘
A017va 101
[0avpa0 1776 av 1r]apa80£0v
[o-
a 1] xaA67r017a70v [nyouya 1 a ) “ 3
a 1rop0> 7 1[va XP77 Tpo
[770V 01 a]v8p69 A017va[101 1rp09
[vp a]9 176p 1 av70>v 6171[61v
5 [7761764071011”
yap 65 rov [wapwv
[Kat 0vv018[a 7a 1r)\610>
5 lines lo st
[Ao]yov9 vn'
op 6v61v 70v70 66
61 7a)\17017 A6
[ya ] Ka1 81[a 70v70 1va 7a A01
[77a Bfipfl'
lcy
202 THE OXRH YNCHUS PAP YRI
F r . 5. i. 1 1 - 1 2. The interlinead readings are those of the ordinary text.1 9. 7011 : so MSS. except S, Isick. ; om . Butcher with S .
ii. 5. 7117has been cancelled by 613 p laced above.
1 2 . B1. brackets 21 1'1'v8p6 9’Aoqm za
I5. 7a : 7a y6 MSS.
1 6 . 11110 : is bracketed by B1. and tcher with Gobet.1 9. av ypa¢[171 : so A suppl. ; y
'
17 corr. to ypacpfi S, with &v ypa¢5 in a late hand,ypdfpet vulg. ypa¢ 6 ir7BL, Butcher.
Fr . 6 . 1 . E ither putp]0>v (S com. 1 B corr. AO,Butcher), or 71 116711011 S
‘B‘can b e
read ; 711 1q“
) B1. with Dionys.7. Bl. brackets rdgw 770117009.
Fr . 7. 2—3. arram v vp[1v 0vv01<761v 57711 171 0vvo 1'
0 6 1v i1v MSS.
Fr. 1 .
1 m m Tia] r eq lwt am
6771 T
Fr. 2.
[0 1607701v 70 76] 17h )009
[xoua'
179 av7]011 8vvap 60>9
[Km 70 70 x01]p 1a 7rav7a
[Awh6va1 7171 770A61
0
700'
o[v7ov 6
1cava'
177[e xp 1va76
7rp07\ap[fiav676 71
[X17]9 71v1
1810. EXTANT CLASt’CAL AUTHORS
A 00 av 86 1[§r71 719 1rap t00e1
0a wapa[0166m7 16a 1 170077 16a 1 671 17080>]v 17A61
1700[6v 8tap 6 1va 1 8vv170 67a 1 61661v0v xwpkzv vp t v
76019 [av 17_8]1aAv0[0171 60a 1761 [agev8011 16a 1p0v 7a ]v7a ,
116v
00611769 70v 170[A6; 10v 17 176 a vra0 1v 8680x0a]1 (61771 1
p tyevmp 60a 70>[v 6x0p01v
011701 yap 0v1667[1 7011 A01
Fr. 8.
[p axpov 701170v aAA] 000v
[av 8016 171 xaAms 6x]61v 6 16 81a 77]av76Aa1[9
[80x99 aAAqA019 7o]u9 8 aA ra1761v17v] 61va 1 86 1 170A1711[9
[A0v9 £6v0v9 e1va 1 166]A6v0>
[160 1 71 67a 701170011 117776]a9 81a
[160010119 1101 7011701v 1r]ev7 17 Fr. 1 0.
w a A0r7va1ov9 70v]Aax1[0
a1l11e0 [GKGM'
a¢116600a1 861
01vvv
1 1—1 .
Co l. i .
01‘
01v 070/1 a0 1[v pa t81
07a1 a yev 0vv x[p170 6 § 33
1707 6 7171 8uva[/1 e1~
170
v 16a 1p0v 0 7ot17a1v [1611
ra7a07a9 v¢ vp[ao]v 5011
ra r a 8 v17ap£[a 1 17a
011 [7a]v7 6071v a eya> y6
117 m av8[p]69 A
"amalvlf e [7a xplwa
Co l. 11.
iov7a Xpovov 6 19 A1771v[av
a 1 Ipfipov 6pB[aA0>v atxp a
0170119 170A17a9 [1171 67 6p0v9
1x67 6x01v 16011 17po9 7011
77A[01a 0vAAa/301v
76A6v7at[a 6 19 Mapa00>va
7817 160 1 [717v 16pav a770
x01[pa9 0>1X67 6x0>v 7p 1
8 0v76 7av7a 811
v61v 0117 619
202 THE OX YRH YNCHUS PAPYRI
Fr . 5. i. 1 1—1 2. The interlineated readings are those o f the ordinary text.1 9. 7011 : so MSS . except 8, Isido r. ; om . BL, Butcher with S .
ii. 5. 71 17has been cance lled by dots p laced above.
1 2 . Bl. brackets 21 1'1'v8p69I5. 70 : 70 y6 MSS.
1 6 . 111111: is bracketed byB1. and Butcher with Cobet .1 9. av ypa¢[171 : so A suppl. ; 7171111016117 001 1 . to ypacpii S , with 011 ypacpj in a late hand,
ypdgba vulg. ypa¢ 6f17BL, Butcher.
Fr . 6 . 1 . Either pu p]1.w (S corr. h. 1 B corr. AO,Butcher), or p txplov S
‘B‘can b e
read ; m pg?) Bl. with Dionys.7. Bl. brackets 7115111 7701r
'
70a9.
Fr . 7. 2-
3. a1ra0 1v vp[1v 0vv010 61v : 517110 1 0vv01'
0 6 1v 1'
1pf1'
vMSS.
Phi l. i .
Fr. 1 . Fr. 3.
1ca1ca19 7[a] 77pa[yp a7a 2 [8p69 A017v]a[101 160 1 uyet9
6771 7179 7o1au7 77[9 606A170 1776
Fr. 2. y6v600a 1 v p 179 vvv°6[
-1761
[817176p ou 7rp076]pqy°16a 1
[0x01701v 70 76] 17A17009 wrap 4
[x0v0179 avr]a1t 8vva716019
[160 1 70 7a x01]p1a 7rav7a a 17o
[A01A6va 1 7171 7te 1 0p0019] [1 6V
8016[0vv701v 01166 1019 6x61v
160 1 17[av0 00a 7rep 16av aAA019
7 10 1v [av0p0177019 evt
Frs . 5—6. Fr. 7. Co l. i.
7000[v70v 6776 18av a1m v7 a
160v0 177[6 16p 1va76 711 17 17p076p0v
77p0Aa ; 1[fiav676 [1 178 av 6£ ap
[x17]9 71v1 xa1v17v 17apa
5 lines lo st
71eva 7 171 v[vv1 7801706 10 1
1601Av0a1 8v[v1706 177; 1 6v aA
[v177ov 6071v w 17 8ta 7]0v 010
[Bov 6 18019 6v7
°
p6776 1]9 up asi
[6 10 67a 1 yap a 16p178019] 610 1v
[yap 6 10 1v 01 7rav7 6£]ayy6A>
5 [Aov7e9 6166 1v011 7rap 1771]01[v]
[av701v 17A610v9 7011 8]60v709'
[1700x1av 67071 17 17ap 18]01v .70111 .
204 THE OX YRH YNCHULS PAPYRI ,
[11717]6a9 6 v76 )\17 17a0av 7 1711
[8vva],u1v vopa u Ka7a167\610 17
[76 71 6v6 1v ‘
1
[7mv] 71 611 av701 >
[7]a; 1 1a 1 l6a1’170p 107a[1 y1yv]071 6 >
[v]01°
raw 86 17pa§[6wv 17apa 70v
[07pa717'
y0v 70v A]0['
yov {1770w
[769 17av0 6006 a 61 - 776p 1]
[760v a ]y7[60v BovAevoyevot 3 l ines lost
7 lifies lb st 34 [00 ou8 6 va [7c>v a170070
71a[xcov a'
ywv 16a 1 ¢6pwv 7ou9 25 [Nov 16a1] 7000v7[0v
17A60v[7a9 71731 9aAa77av 6
[1r]e17a 17p09 70v7w1'
7ou
[a7a /67a a]op 107a°
a[810p960 § 36
[7a a 1rav7]a 701yap0v[v ap a
[a 1617160a71 6v] 7 1 16011 7p1[17pap
[xovs‘16a6107a71 6[v°
16a 1 70[v7019
5 [av718006 19 17010v]/1 66[a 16a 1
[1rep 1 xp 1771a7wv]‘
170p0v 0 160
[r ov/ xv 76a1 71 6}7a 7av7a 671
[73a 1v61v 7ou9 [lléTOtKOUS‘
[68056 16a 1 7ou9'
x]cop 19 01160vv
[7a9 6 17 av70v9 av7e71
[~B18a{6 1v 6 17 w 7av[7a 37
Fr. 1 6.
[7779 exe‘
ra ]1°
1cav 47670010 6 1ra7a
6 166106 , 6l0[1v 011 x6 1
617066 fion[66 1v 1661 1701 7 1
17076 01 a v8[p 69 A617va 101 vo x
p 1§676 7 17V [71 6 11 760v Hav
a017va100v 6[0p717v 16a 1 7 1771
7um A1ovv0 1[mv
160v709 71 13111600011
av 76 861[v01 Aaxwm v av 76
2'
81a>7[a 1
1751 15. Plate IV .
[70v9 v§ ]p 6m9 6AnAv06v 600
[7 EUBOGUO'
t V
[17817 70]1av7a9 6171070Aa9 >
[6171070A179 a]va'
yvco0 19
5 [70v760v co av8p 69] A917va101
[136W aV6-
yvm071 6v60]v aA17617
[yev 6071 7a 170a w]9 ou16 6861 0[v
[7.1 17v aAA 10 609 a]ux 1786a'
.a 16[ov
[6 1V GL‘
71 6v] 00a av 7 19 v >
[176a 1 Av >
[17170 171 16a 1 7a 17p]a'
y71 a7a u1rep
[13170 67a1] 86 1 17po9 v78aq
[81771 17]y0p61v°
6 1 8 17 70W A0
[yw]v xap19 av 171 71 17 17p00"
17160v
[001 how ] (1)/ma vwvefdh
[a 10xpov ¢6va 161§6 1v [60111
[70v9 16a1] a 1ra v7.
’
avaBaJSMo 1
[p evovs a ] av 17 8v0x[6p 17 1rav .
[7am v01 z6p1]{6 1v 7m[v epywv
1810. l EXIAN T'
x CLASSICAL A UTHORS 205
[p 69] 17poBa>xM00a[1 86 17 t he
[n ew ev]av710[v 0v7 0186v
5 [ou7 666A6 1] Ka[1
Fr. 1 7. Frs . 1 8—20.
[176p 1] 7ou 170A[6710v ou86 17p0
[70>]v wpayp aflwv 17p00pa76
[0]v86v 17p 1v [av 17 y6-
y6V17
[71]6v0v 7 1 17 7[1yv0/1 6v0v
5 [17v617]006 [7]av7a 8 [10019 17p0
[76p0]v ,11 6v 17v. vv[v 8 617 av
[7 17v 17]K6[1] 7 17[v] a 1671[17v
Fr. 2 1 .
[x01 7]60va0 1 [7011 86 61 70v9 45 17]pa§ 17[1 17p09 vp as‘
[7o1o]v1'
0v9 a[1700707\0v9 ou [$6118o716]v01 [70011611609
[yap 6]071v o[u16 607W 01 a v 1.
[8p 69 A]1917v[a 101 6v av8pa 8v
17076 7av9 v71 1v
Fr. 23. Fr. 24.
m076'
7mv 07pa [7ou 16a 160[vpyov
[717w 6]16a070[9,16011 77019, [yev yap
~
60:71 e
16p1]66v7a a[‘
[16p1V6]7a1 1rap y[71 1v 1rep1 0a [0av61v 07pa 717]y'
0v 86,a[ax0 ‘
[va70v] 17p09 86 [7ou9 6x0p0v9 [71 6v0v [
7019 170A]671 1019,
5 [0v8619] ou8 a1ra[§ av7a>v a
3 lines lo s‘
t
[A0006 1v 7019 17pay‘
71a0 ]1v'
[01A]
[A av70v9 671 17p0006v] 6 1va1
[raw 17pay71 a7a1v: 16a1 7]ov‘
a v
[70v 7po170v 600 176p 7]01v 07pa
[76v71 a7a1v 0151000 646 av
[86 19 v7101v 71 177
[71 177 0py1(67a 1 0p]a>v w a[v
[8p 69 A017va 101 7]17v 71 6V a[p
3 lines lo st
[0 av 17817 u1rep 7ou 71 17 17]a06 1v
[16a16019 11170 ¢ 1A117170]v°aAAa
[71 17v 0715y ou 07 170 67a ]1 817o
[61 7117 719 av7]0v [1660AU0]61 6[17a
[70v7-
16a 1 7p 1
16]eva9 K[a t 7a9 17apa.
7ou
[861vo9 6]A1718a[9 av a 1700761A17
Fr. 22.
206 THE OXYRH YNCHUS PfPYRI
[ycov10a0 ]0a1 1rep[1 Gava‘
rov
[70A71a1] aAAa 70v T[G) V av8pa170
[8107c1v] 16a 1 Aw1ro[8v70>v 0a
[va7ov 71 aA]A0v [a 1p0vv7a 1
Fr. 25. Fr . 26 .
[3619 176170716756]v 609 73a0 1A[6 § 48 [17pay]; 1 611v [16a 1 170AAa 701
[a'
01 86 6v IAAv]p1019 1r[0A6 19 [av7a 0v1p017[0A6 1v 6v 7 171
[Wwflnlf'
nv
Fr. 27.
Fr. 28.
[0vv7 6]9 aA[A av a¢6v769 50 [09a 1 A671 ]v a 1p0v71 a 1 v[1
7av7 e166 t[u 6 186071 6v 07 1 [1601117 8 01 17a]0 1 11 6AA61 0[vv
exep09 av[6pa)7709 1601 7a 17 [01061v
71 67epa 177.1[a9 a 17007 6p 6 1
5 16a 1 xp0v0[v 170Avv v 1166 Ea7a ¢ 1A1171roy
a
F r . 4 . 1 . The addition of 0 117601 after 6x61v would make 18 line too long ; om. S,Butcher.
2 . 17[av0 : so Y ; 57 1110 others, Bl., Butcher.
Frs . 5—6 . 1 1 . B1. and Butcher write 8011176627161 .
1 5. 760 9 : so FB P rooem. 2 1 , B1. 30 9 S , vulg.,Butcher.
Fr . 7. 11. S ince no letter can b e read with certainty, an iatoo doubtful to b e o fanyvalue .
Fr . 8 . 1 . There is no trace of writing aboveis rather damaged.
3. Bl. brackets &AAfiAm , which is omitted byDionys
Fr. 10. A Spo t of ink on the edge of the papyru
graphus, which would however b e quite in p lace. Whetcannot in any case b e determ ined .
Frs . 11 - 1 3 . i. 1 —2 . The papyrus seems to haveis retained byBl. Butcher o belises 159810 : E
'
cm a ,
with Wo lf.1 0. 11 A670 : so vulg.,
Butcher ; om . a S, Bl.
ii. 4. ea v : SO SAY,Butcher ; 576011 vulg.
,Bl.
206 THE OXYRH YN CHUS PAP YRI
[ywv10a0 ]6a1 176p[1 0ava70v
[70A71a 1] aAAa 70v 7[a>v a v8pa 170
[810701v] xa 1 A60170[8v760v 6a
[va70v p aA]A0v [atpovv7a 1
Fr. 25. Fr. 26.
[6619 17617071¢ 6]v 609 Ba0 1A[6 48 [wpaylyevmv [16a 1 170AAa 701
[a 01 86 6v IAAv]p1019 11'
[0A6 19 [av7a 0v6]_1p017[0A6 1v w 7 171
W
Fr. 27.
Fr. 28.
[ouv7e]9 aA[A av a¢6v769 50 [09a 1 A6-
ye1]v a 1p ov71 a 1 v[1
7av7 6166 1[v 6180071 6v 071 [1601117 8 071 17a]0 1 116AA61 0[l1v
6x6p09 av[0p011709 16a1 7a 17 [010 61v
71 e76pa 1771[a9 a 170076p6 1
5 KM xp0v0[v 170Avv v uce Ka7a
Fr . 4 . I. The addition of d urm1 after 6x6 1v would make the line too long ; om . S, Bl
Butcher.2 . 17[av6 : so Y ; &nave
’
others,BL, Butcher.
Frs . 5—6 . 1 1 . B1. and Butcher write sw arm .
1 5. 76019 : so FB P rooem. 2 1 , BL; 3019 S , vulg.,Butcher.
Fr . 7. 11. S ince no letter can b e read with certainty, an identification of these lines istoo doubtful to b e o fanyvalue.
Fr . 8 . 1 . There is no trace of writing above this line, b ut the surface of the papyrusis rather damaged.
3. B1. brackets 1111 131 016, which is omitted byDionys. and Liban.
Fr . 10. A spo t of ink on the edge of the papyrus is doubtfully identified as a paragraphus, which would however b e qu i te in p lace. Whether - v¢u]1166 or - v60111 65 was wri ttencannot in any case be determined.
Frs . 1 1—13 . i. 1 —2 . The papyrus seems to have had the ordinary reading, whichis retained by Bl. Butcher obelises 59311 19 607111 , for which Dindorf reads 750816 9 610 6066
with Wolf.
1 0. a Ae-ym : so vulg., Butcher ; om . a S, B] .
i i. 4. 6x60v : so SAY,Butcher ; é
'
ywv vulg.,Bl.
1810. EXT/INT CLAS SICAL AUTHORS 207
m 1 : so MSS except S, which omits m i : 0111. BL, Butcher.5. The deleti on of the first 1 of Pepaw
'rm seems to have ' been intended. There
is a dot just above and slightly to the left of the 1, and on the line between a and 1 something
like a comma, both marks beingm rather lighter ink. Pepaw é‘
: SBO , BL; l‘
6pa1076'
pvulg.,
Butcher.1 2 . Either WPOIGQO
’GG (SFB,Bl Butcher) or madame. (A) m ight have been written ;
1rp06'
A17086 vulg.
F r . 14 . I. a]0p10711 a[810p0607a : SO vulg. ; 681671601711 d6p 108’SAY,
BL, Butcher.IO. so vulg. 637
’
civr epfi. S Vind. I,BL
,Butcher.
Fr . 15. 1 8. a] : so S ; other MSS. have o0u, b ut for this there is not room unless
tlydivided, which is improbable.
Butcher) is possible as a reading, but considerations of space
27. av ; so SY, Bl Butcher ; 7 19 others.
Fr . 16 . 2—3. 1ra7a|§171 719 : or 17a|7a§1719, with S .
Fr . 1 7. 3—4. y6y6v1771]6v0v 7 1. 77 7[1‘
yv071 6vov :'
y1'
yv. 71 most MSS.,Bl Butcher ;
Y transposes 767. andmy» , and the same order 13 equallypo ssible in the papyrus, to whichthe posi tion given to 71 is apparently peculiar.
6. 17v : evnv SA,Bl.
,Butcher,
’
6 v17v 17016 1v YO,17v 17016 1v FB . The loss of the syllable ev
would b e very easyafter 71 1 1 .
F rs . 1 8—20. 2 . Either opytferm (SAY) or Aoytferm (vulg.) 18 possible .
1 0. av7]ov [1660Av0]6 1 : so YO’
aurov KwAv0r71 F, 1610Av0 171 S, 1610A110 6 1 Bl , Butcher.
F r . 21 . I. 70119, which B1. omits with Schol. Aristid. p. 1 96 , was evidently in the
papyrus.3
-
5. There is apparentlyno authority for the insertion of 1.{11187169’
Ae. after 207 1 11 here ,b ut this seems the easi est explanation of the clear ]va[m L 5, which cannot b e 86 1m unlessthere was a considerable om i ssion ; moreover if [8vv17]617v[a1 b e read m the supp lementat the end of becomes rather long. Cf. OZ. 2 . 1 0
,where 21 11 118. ’
.A6 fo llows ou yap «m y,
6 07 1v. The similarityof av8pa 8vv17017va1 and cu8pe9’A0r7va 101 m ight help to account fo r
either the dropping o r insertion of 6 111 8.’
A0.
F r . 24 . 1 . This line was probably the first o f a new co lumn, which is expected aboutthis po int. The margin above it, like that below Fr. 23. 9, is broken, b ut that the twofragments belonged to different co lumns is indicated by their dissimilar appearance.
F r . 28 . 2 . 1ra]0 1 : so S (1ra0 1v), BL, Butcher ; 1rd0 1v {171711 other MSS.
o]u 0vv
[617107pa76v6 1v 0v867]6p019'
208 THE OX YRH YNCHUS PAP YRI
Col. i.
[17av769 av flovA01v6 6V]€1(q 17
[av7a)v 16pa7170aV7a]9 86 70119 6
[7 6p0v9 860 1707a]9 v17ap[x]6 1v
[avrcov 01186 6 19] 71 ovv 17y0v
5 [,11a 1 ¢OB€pOV 16a 1] 71 ¢vAa§a
[00a1 861v 1771 a9] 71 17 1601v17v
[71'
p095a0 1v 16a1 . 160]1v0v 6y
[16A~177.1a 0 p 6Av ] 170A671 09
[17p09 a1rav7a9 Aa]l3171'
6 1 yap §
[Apy6 101 7.16v 16a 1 M6]00 17v1[0]1
[16a 1 M6yaA0170A17]a 1 7 1ve9
[7c m A0117a1v H 6]A0170v[v17
[0 1am 0001 7av7a 7a]vr o1s ¢p0
[v0v0 1 81a 7 17v 17p]09 Aa16[6
[8a 1/1 0v10v9 1771 1v 617116]17pv
[166 1av 6x0pa>9 0x1700v0 1 16a 1]
[70 80166 1v 6v8ex]606a 1 [71
[761W 6 166 1v019 17617pay71 6v01v]
[Gnfla tm 86 6x0]v0 1 71 6[v 609
[Aeyov'
a tv
Fr. 2.
Col. 11.
176p 1 [70W 181c>v el6a0 709 op 19
y1(071 6[v09 1601v0v 1771 019'
ayayw[011 [70v 170A6710v 7a Tcov
A71¢116[7v0va>v 80y71a7a
- 5 07 17[0a71 6v01 6 17a e1r101ra
096110[1v 616a0701 776pa 7ou
0v/1¢[6p0v709 6av7019 1711 1v
17e [71 170a 1 0001-rep 16a 1 , 176p 1
d5o11c[ea9 1076 yap 817170v 7ou
1 0 9 071 [vvv 9 178a101 16a1 451A11r
1709 16[a1 9 677aA01 aux1'
7av7a
616a07[01 p aA10 7a 60 170v8a 160
769 7av[7a 17avr e9 67rpa§av010v @[17/3a 101 70v 7.16v Q 1A117
1 5 170v 17a[p6A061v 16a 1 AaBew
7a9 17ap0[80v9 01116 68vvav70
1601Av[0a 1 ou86 y6 7a>v avrat9
17617[0v17,116vcov v0 1'
a70v
6A00[v7a 7 17v 80§av 6x61v
20 W W y[ap GnBa tow 17p091
71 6v
70 [717v xwpav 16616071 100a 1
17[617pa 1<7a 1 7 1 17p09 86 7 1,11 17v .
16[a 1_ 80£av a 10x10 7a 6 1 yap ,11 17
17[ap 17A96 ¢ 1A1177709 0v86v av
25 a[v7019 6801661 e1va1 7av7a
8 [W k eBOvA0v7o aAAa 7011
Fr . 1 . 2 . 617107par ev6 1v (O) suits the length o f the line better than —0 6 1v,b u t remains of
course uncertain.
Fr . 2. i. 2 . Either av7a>v or eavr cov can b e read .6 . 8m 1771a9 t
‘1 80 S, BL, Butcher ; 411771 1 6e 177169 317609
,for which there is evidently
no t room ,vulg.
ii. 7—8. 1771 11 ] 7roA6[71 170'
a1 : so MSS. B1. and Butcher bracket,fo llowing the indications
of Scho l . p . 1 64.
22 . 17[617pa16 7a1 71 : SO S BL, Butcher ; 16¢iAA107a 176’
17pa167a1 other MSS .,Isidor.
2 10 THE OXYRH YNCHUS PAP YRI
171 71 116p[019 719] 0 6,11vvv17
[ra t 7000v7 a 1rex6 1 7o]u 7171 179
[7 1v09 8ta 7av7a 7vx]61v
[a176 1po16aA09 17p]o9 680
£6v 6[1va1 0v709 701]vvv
av6A[a>v 7a] 167 17
[p ar a 7ou 77A]01170[v] 1761701 17
[ra t 7.1 116pa 16]a1 aux vacov a
[51a aAA ou8] 6 166[1]v 6186v
[071 17p09 71 6v xpnp a]7a>v
Co l. ii i .
va 1 7010v7wv 6 171717[86v
71ara>v 01a 70v7a>1 66[B1a>
7a 1°
16a 1 176p 1 71 6V 70v7[0v
Ka7a 0x0A17v 86 T171[016pa
5 76 1 0vv6p61 170AAa A6y[61v 6
71 17p09 70v7019 excov 17[a 110 o
,11a 1
°018a 8 071 0 9 [1 6V [0v16
a0 1171¢0p09 v71 1v 606 0 v[o
7109 16a 1 17[a]pa 17av7a 9 7[0v9
v0,110v9 6106v17[v]6y71 6v[09
16a 1 Ka7a 17av7a a811cco9 [6
xaov ovx 6561 A6y61v [a 160v
i . 7. Bl(ass) brackets f; 1671'
77tara, which words are absent in c. Androt. 75.
1 2 . 719] 0 671q [7a 1 z so F and Androl. 75 0 671v13v171'
a i 7 19 BL,Butcher.
1 8. The papyrus apparentlyagreed with the MSS. in omitting70 which is read byedd.
before 7011 With 147207
701. 75.
1 9. 0v16 117.101v a[éw so F and c. Androt. 75.
20 6 18611 : so B1. and Butcher with SLFYO ; 038611 vulg.
1 1 . 6 . ayovaa : a'
yovam F.
7. After 71vav mo st MSS. insert 59,371111 001 801177, 171tA1v ypd<p6 19 xa7axaw6 1
'
16 1v,which is read
in c. Androt . 76 (ypdqnw) ; om . SAY1 BL brackets.8—9. a Karapaa atv
‘r av : SO MSS . (i v ka7apdaa1v0
’
BL, Butcher With C. Androt. 77
[7]17v 170A1v 619 0710v01av
ayov769 a0ava70v av[7]01v
16A6O9 A6A0117a0 1v 7[ou9] 6171
7 1786v0v7a9 ot a 001 6678101
7a 1 7 179 ayapa9 61py0v769°
vp 619 86 6 19 70v70 01 av8p 69
A017va 101 17p017x91776 6v
1701a9 16a 1 pa 16v/1 1a9 611076
[0]v[86
01 8 avrov 019
7a x[p]1771a7a Av8p07[101v1
K[a t] TAavK6717 16a 1 M6Aa[v01
17011 A6y61v°
16a 1 071 [86]1v[0
7a[ra] av 17a001 17av7[01]v a[v
0p011701v 6 1 176170[1]17160701[v
6166 1v01v 7a 81 1ca1a u1r6p
01v av709 a t7 1au ex6 1
va 1 70v vap ov. 71 r78ev
GUTOS
70v aA10 160170°eya1 86 70[v
Aoyov 17y0v/1 a 1 70v7ov
News
181 1 . EXTANT CLAS S ICAL AUTH ORS 2 1 1
1 2 . 0101017171 : so MSS., Butcher ; o témrep Re iske with c. Androt . 77, B1.1 8- 1 9. av[7]01v 16A609 : so F ; 16A609 0676111 other MSS.
, edd. ; AYO have dyay6v769 for
617177786110117119 - 0 av7a9 F corr., c. Andr ol. 77, Bl.2 2 . 701170 so F and Androl. 78 ; r oa oar o(v) other MSS . and v. 1. F,
BL, Butcher.23 . 17p017x61776 : so vulg. and Androt. 78 ; 17716177766 S, wpofixee Weil, BL, Butcher.
i i i . 3. Whether the papyrus had 70v70v (S) or 7at 1ra1v is of course quite uncertain.
4—5. T1p.[o 16pa]76 1 0 11v6p6 1 : so MSS. T171016p 1i
'
r179 vfiv e’
pei Dob ree, Butcher.I3
—I6. m170v M6Aa[va1]1701 1 A6y6 1v : so A ; o ther MSS. p lace A6y6 1v after avr ov.
1 9. 6166 1v01v : 7015701v F.
20 . B1. and Butcher bracket av709, fo llowingRh. Gr. v. 581 . 1 6 .
23. 70177011 fiyofip ru F.
1 81 2. ISOCRATES , Aa’Demom
’
cum .
1 9-716 1 3 7cm. Fifth o r sixth century.
This practical ly comp lete leaf from a papyrus codex is inscribed in a slop inguncial hand, sim ilar in characte r to that of P . Rylands 58(Plate though rathermo re careful and regu lar, and is no
‘
do ub t s of about the same period . The ink,
at the bo ttom o f the verso part ially obl iterated , is o f the charact eristic reddish
brown shade . S t ep s in the m iddle po sition only are used . Whe ther a second
hand can b e d istinguished is doubtfu l . The few alterations and insert ions whicho ccur are sim i lar in style o f writing and co lour o f ink to the body o f the tex t , andmust at any rate b e p ractical ly contempo rary.
The pages are numbered 1 7 and 1 8 resp ective ly, the numbe rs being p lacedas in a modern book in the t op ou tside co rners. In the co rner opposite to that
containing the figure 1 8 is a 8, which seems to b e a stichometrical figure markingthe 400th l ine . With about 25 l ines t o the page , i f the o uter page at the
beginning o f the bo ok was left blank (cf. e . g. P. Rylands the first l ine o f the
1 8th page would b e app rox imate ly I. 400. Surv ivals o f the app licat ion o f
stichomet ry t o the speeches o f Iso crates are t o b e fo und in the Co dex Urb inas
(P) , b ut the unit there is rather larger than that indicated by 1 812 . As Drerup
observes in his edition, p . lxxx i i, t he hundreds o f F co rrespond t o about 93 lines
o f the Teub ner tex t, b ut page 1 8 in the papyrus is p receded by only 3 1 6 such
l ines, o r mo re than 50 sho rt o fwhat wou l d on that p ropo rtion b e expected. On
the o ther hand, the length of the st ichometrica l l ine on the system o f F is
calculated by Drerup at 37 lett ers, wh ich is p recise ly the length o f l ine in 1 812.
The inconsistency is due t o his estimating the Teub ner l ine at 40 le tters , whereas
in the d 9 Anp évwov, at any rate, that number is usually ex ceeded.
The fact that the Anp o'
mxov stood at the beginning o f the codex
suggests at the outset an affinity with the so - called vulgate b ut the tex tual
P 2
2 1 2 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAP YRI
p osition o f the papyrus as between that fam i ly and I‘ is a neutral one , the agreem ents and disagreements be ing fairly equal ly balanced . In one p lace a vu lgatereading has been inserted as an a lte rnative (1. NO sup po rt is given t o the
p ecul iar read ings o f ET. Besides the mediaeval MSS . there are avai lab le fo rcomparison the eccentric second - century Berl in p apyrus N0 . 8935, with wh ich ,among many natura l discrepancies , two agreements on m ino r po ints are
no ticeab le (l l . 36, and also fo r a few lines ano the r papyrus fragment , o f thethird century
,at S trasbourg, with which 1 81 2 differs twice (l l . 42 , Read ings
no t o therwise attested are fo und in 11. 2 and 40 , b ut they are unimpo rtant .
Verso .
i f
p a r t r am» 70 p ew aqua 6 11/a t ¢t >\orravas
7 171, 86 xlrvxqv Ell/a t ¢ 1Aoo o¢os wa Ta) [1 6V
67rt7'
67\6w 8mmTa 8o§avra 1 77 86 wp oopav
Ta avp¢6poura 1rav o 7 1 av p ehhns
5 6p6w 7rpo7'
6pov 67TLO'
KO7TGL 7 17 yum/1 17
yap 1) yAco'
r‘
ra 7rporp 6x6 1 7779 8tavo¢a s wow
{6 pn8ev 6 1va 1 raw av9pco1rw<ov Befia tov ovrws
yap OUTG 6vrvxaw 607) 7r6p txapns OUTG 8vcrrv
xaw wep thvrros‘ 8vo 7ro ¢ov Ka tpovs
‘TOU A6y6 1[v]
17 wep t aw ore-Ga (rams 17 7T€p t a w ayayxa tox/ eurew
CS"
6 1! TOUTOLS‘
yap p ox/0&4] o Aoyos‘7 179 manms e u
'
Ta w GV 86 7019 al ums ap ewov myau 17 A6y6w
Xa tp e yev em 7019 ov awovaw raw ayada w
Ka t Amrov p erp zcos‘em TOLS
‘
ylyuop 6[vow] raw
KaKaw ywov 86 TM ? akkow 6V €T€p0£9
aw Ka ra817)\os a707r0[v y]ap T17V [1 6V ova-
t au
6 1! 7019 ouceta t s afl oxpvm'
ew T3711 86 8t aVOLaV
(pavepav exam-
a wepm ar ew )uaMt ox/ eukaflov
tlroyov 77 Kw8vvov 861 yap ezz/a t (poflepav TOLS‘
,ue[y
(pavhow 77711 r ov Bzov Tehevmu 7019 86 a'
rrav8a[t
019 7 17V GV 7a) 577” a8o£tav ,uaAta'
Ta [1 6V 1r6 £p[a)
{17V Kar a 777V aagbahet au m y 86 7 076 avpfln
Kw8vx/ 6v6w {77761“my 616 (rov [wohkpgy g ag
-
37
2 14 THE OXYRH YNCHUS PAP YRI
1 1 . p ovov as originallywritten here is also in P. Berl., but this is probablya chanceco incidence.
1 4. Km )tmrou : so A ; )um oa 86’
others, Dr.26. A rather tall hooked top makes the 8 in the margin above the end of this line look
something like the symbol for b ut that figure can hardlyb e meant here.
27. 17(Imam : SO HEY ; om. I‘
,Dr.
29. vvv : om. P. Berl.32. apa : om . SY
,which have ov ovhfiv.
34. l. Kar ahm'
ecv. The spelling o f the papyrus is no doubt merelyan instance of the
common confusion of r and a cf. e . g. l. 35 pa86 1ms .
36. o v ovhevO‘
om-
a : SO P. Berl though p lacing this word before 71 61“
evvmas,Which 18
also the order of Al] . EY insert 001. before 0 071 13. 1. xaxemos .
37. 70 h. 71 171rap 67 . P. Berl. (er epwv) AH.
39. 1rapa7ter1r6w : so P. Berl., but of. n. on 1. 34. av is added also in AHEY.
40. A11 read n ;71 17, v. l. [1 7186 11 1 pm, as first written, is the reading of the MSS.
4 1 . The sup erscribed reading 17V is that of A11 .42. yap : so P. Berl . p éu yép others, including P. Arg.
,Dr.
45. égapap'
r . EY.
48. a o[v so AHEY om. P. Berl . P. Arg. Dr.
1 813 . CODEX THEODOSIANUS vi i .
1 8 1 x cm. Early
'
sixth century.Plate I(recto ).
The hand o f this fragment from a ve llum bo ok is a fine specimen o f Latin
uncial writing, the letters , which are o f med ium siz e, be ing executed with much
p recision, and distinguished by bo th breadth and de l icacy. If it be longs to the
six th century rather than the fifth , it is t o b e p laced no t later than the first third
o f the century, no t only on the ev idence o f the hand b ut also because of the
unlike lihood that after its sup ersession by Justinian'
s Codex o f 529, the Codex
of Theodosius would remain in demand . The fragment is thus app rox imatelya contempo rary o f Paris. 9643 (R), on which
'
the tex t o f Book v i i , the part of
the Codex here concerned , p rincipa l ly depends. E ight lines are lost at thebo ttom of the recto
,and i f the margin be low these co rresp onded t o the deep
margin at the top , the he ight o f the page was app rox imate ly 29cm. its breadth ,on the suppo sition that the lateral margins were half as liberal as the upper one ,would b e something l ike 225 cm . , a l i tt le broader than in 1097, from a papyruscodex o f C icero
,wh ich in he ight p ractical ly co incided . Beginnings and ends of
the lines are m issing throughou t, and the p recise p o int o f d iv ision is obscured
by the uncert ainty whether o r how much the first l ines o f paragraphs p ro truded
into the left margin ; in the transcrip tion be low a p ro trusion o f no t more than
one o r two letters has been assumed . Double dots mark o ff the addresses and
1813. EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 2 15
dates of the rescripts from the i r tex ts . Abbrev iations and numerals are usual lyaccompanied by a med ial do t p(raefectus) p(raetor z)o, in the one p lace where ito ccurs
,is wri ttenwith a ho riz o ntal line above , and a sim ilar stroke was p laced
above numerals. There is no instance o f punctuat ion, b ut the ev i dence is
insufficient to infer that this was neglected.
The tex t o f 1 813 is c lose to that o fR. In vu . 8. 1 1 the name E ntyekiannm,
over which R b lunders, is‘
co rrect ly given, b ut some o ther m isspe l lings are
common t o bo th ; in v i i . 8. 1 2 they agree on vela, where bella is resto red from
Cod. Ius t .,and at the end o f v i i . 8. 1 0 in the insertion of oonss .
Re cto . Plate I .
[ser i[1nns gnz’
ngne li brarmn anr z'
co[nde1nnatz°
one p r opos i vu . 8. 9
[la p ]raedz’
a gnae ex Gi ldonz'
s bonis a[d nos trmn aerarz'
am de
[lata] snnt ab nosp z'
n'
bns exensar z'
n[nne et ianz praeez'
pz'
rnns
[a t o]mnes demns ex eodem inre v[enz'
en tes z'
n gnz’
bnslz’
bet
5 [ci vi ltatléns snnt eons tz'
tntae ab [nosp z'
t z'
bns exensentnr'
gno
[poss ]z'
n t conductores faez'
l[z'
ns innenz'
r z'
sz'
qnz’
s zgz'
tar eon
[tr a nos tr[a7n feeer z'
t z'
nss[z°
onenz malta p r z'
denz fer z’
etnr z'
n
[fi z’
cta pp Klar tlzag 77270 z'
d Ang H[oner z'
o m’
z’
i et Tneodosz'
o i i i aa
[idem aa ,Io/zalnnz'
Zi p] : devotmn p[ossessore1n ab omnz’
z'
ngnz'
[etndz'
ne] lz'
ber amns p r ime zgfi tnr omnz’
nm ad nnllmn
[predz'
anz ] per Afr z'
eam vel pnblz'
e[nm vel p r i vatmn domns nos
[trae] vel enz’
nsenmgnae z'
nr[z'
s nullns metator aecedat sz'
[a qn]ogna1n faerj t des lz'
nata[s licen tz'
am enz'
nz domino aeto
[r z'
z'
pls z'
gnae p leai serenz'
tas n[os tra eonmz'
s z'
t a t ennz gnz'
prae
[para]ndz'
gra Z[z'
Ja ad possessz'
o[ne1 n nener z'
t mali ande'
expel
[lendi l Izaaeat faenlta tenz n[ee erz'
nzen aligned per t ime
[seat e]n[nz s ]z'
bz°
ar b z’
t[r z’
n1n nltz'
onz'
s snae sez'
at esse eonees
[sanz rec]tegnae sacr i le[gz°
n1n pr ior areea t gnz’
pr z'
nzns z'
nvene
[r z’
t adlmz’
nz’
s trantenz ner[o ez'
nsqne ofi ez'
z’
procer es gno
[ram p r ]aeeep t0 [per sonam ad agrmn alignern de
z'
n tempor e pros[er z'
éz'
debere eensemns solanz sane
sub a[ae obser va t z'
one coneedz'
m z/s a t n z'
[an ab nosp z'
z‘e qn]od v[el lmrnz
'
nnnz vel anz'
fnalz'
nfn pas tnz'
ne
1 5
V erso .
[vel sponte contra pr ]aeeeptn1n nos trmn probat z'
fn[er z'
n t
[ob tnlz'
sse dat o p r z'
d {do I]an Rave[n]nae post eonss Hon[er z’
vi i i
[et Tneodos i z'
71 da eon]ss
2 16 THE OXYRH YNCHUS PAP YRIL
[i dem aa P robo e-s-l~ post ] alia : de b osp i tali tate iudieum e[t om
5 [nium p er sonarum qu i d s i] b i et iam ip se possessor p r[ae
[sumer e debea t guar e censura] omnia guae ad su[i d]isp[endium
per t inebunt submota s int ia]m m issa super /z[ae re auctor i tas
[deelarao i t z praelata li t t]er i s ad E u tye/z ianu[m p urb i
[die i i i i id Ian Constan t io et CJons tante oonss ‘
1 0 [idem aa Hadr iano ppo Af r i c b oo p ]rospeetum es t ut infa[usta lzosp i
[tali tat i s p raeb i t io toller et]ur nee pr ivatum qu is[que a
[domino aedium pos tulet et eet ]era : dat o 5 non Mar t Raqennae
[Constant io et Cons tante eo]nss ~
[idem aa E us tat/z io ppo devot iss i ]mos m i li tes ex pr oeine[tu1 5 [redeuntes vel p rofiez
'
seen tes] ad o ela mur i noni saer[atz'
s
[s imao ur b i s s ingulae tur res in] pedeplanis su is sus[eipiant
[nee alioni s possessorum grani ter fe]r at quas i [i ll]a a’
[is
pos i t ione quae.
'
super publiei s aedifi e]i is prooessera t [o io
[lata cum p r ina tae guogue a’
omus t ]er t iam par tem tal[i s rei
[grat ia”soleant exb i ber e dat ~ a ] non Mar t Cons tant[inop
[Honor i o x i i i . et Tb ood x aa oonss
[impp Tb eodos ius et Valent inianus ] ao Hael'
Lioni patr icio et
[magi stro ofi oi orum univers i eu i ]zzsl;[bet
Recto 1 1 . predium is written fo r the sake of shortening the supplement, which stillseems a trifle long, though a
’
z'
um alone would b e insufficient.1 4. l. ip ]s igue ; cf. 1. 1 8, where guae is again written for gue.1 8. The omission o fpr ior , which i s absent in R b ut appears here in Cod. Iust., would
make the line rather short.
Verso 2 . oonss : this i s also the spelling o f R.
3. eon]ss : so R , om. Mommsen -M .eyer8. ebrelz iarum p ray: R. Some reduction in the number of letters is required and is
mo st easily obtained b ywritingp . for p roof .
9. Constante_
w t o R.
1 0. Hadr ianop r oe . Af r ie(ae) R,Hadr ianopp . Cod. Inst., and of. vi . 29. 1 1 , v11. 4. 33 .
What 1 81 3 had here remains of course uncertain R’
s abbreviation of Afr z’
eae is adoptedas suitable to the space .
1 5. oela : so R ; bella Cod. Inst.20. C R.
22 . Haeli onz'
is also the spelling ofR (1.
2 18 THE OXYRH YNCHUS PAP YRI
(eonst i tu t iones) s im i les vel eontrar iae inveniren tur , ei reumdueere et a p r ior i s eodiei s
congrega t i one separare.
Though p rimari ly valuable as a re lic o f fire o riginal edition, the papyrus
makes some contributions also to the tex t o f the ex tant Co dex . While agree ingwith the MSS . in the om ission o f S ep t imio in l . 20 , it inserts the name S ext(io)in l . 49(with Cod. Iulio in l . 48, and apparently M(areo) befo re Palladioin l . 1 3 ; i t adds 7} prov(ineiarum) (again with Cod. Theod.) after m
’
e(ar io) in l. 8,b ut om its et eonsuli designato in l . 27and nob i liss im
'
i in l . 52 . Ev idently in the
inscrip tions of the constitutions l ittle re l iance can b e p laced Upon the evidence o f
the MSS . on such matters ; the tendency to abbreviate was no t to b e resisted,
and Kruger’s rule (cf. ed. mai . pp . xv, x x i i i sqq .) o f supp lying a ful l inscription
from any avai lable so urce i s justified . Thus he had already ado p ted S ext io in
i . 1 8. 2 , and at any rate Iulio can now b e added in 1 8. 1 consistencywou ld
suggest the accep tance also of gu ingueprov ineiarum in i . 1 1 . 3. There is further
some usefu l evidence on ind ividual po ints o f detail. L ines 1 6— 17 show thatCod. i. 1 1 . 9, the inscrip tion o f which was m issing, is t o b e attributed t o
Anastasius , and 11. 31—2 confirm the attribution o f i . 1 4. 1 0 t o Leo and
Anthem ius the name o f the addressee is in bo th cases lo st. After 1. 4 1 there is
no thing co rrespond ing to the suppo sed Greek constitution t o which a p lace
is assigned by Krii ger at i . 1 6. 2,and the ex istence of that constitution, though
no t d isp roved, becomes mo re questionab le .
Palaeographically the fragment is of impo rtance , s ince there are few
examp les o f early Latin uncials that can b e so p recise ly dated with equal security.I t is h igh ly imp robable that the firs t edit ion o f the Co dex wou ld continue t o b e
cop ied in Egyp t after being supe rseded by the second , especial ly in v iew o f the
exp ress p ro hibition in the constitutionDe emendat ione eodieis 5exp r ima ] us t iniani
eodiei s edi zione aliquid reci tare. The date o f th is manuscrip t may therefo re b e
p laced with smal l risk o f erro r in the s ix years fo llowing Ap ril 529. The letters,written in brown ink, are of medium siz e and we l l fo rmed , b ut the pen was
rather coarse and the papyrus no t of t he best quality, so that, especial ly on the
verso , the effect is no t e legant . In rounded le tters the separate strokes are no t
a lways clo se ly jo ined . As in 1 81 3 , abbreviations are commonly fo l lowed by
a med ial do t o ften accompanied , in the case of aa, cc, pp, &c.,by a hori z ontal
stroke over the letters ; b ut the scribe is inconsistent, om itting sometimes thedo t and sometimes the stroke he writes bo th impp ‘ and imp ~p b ut the latter is
probably due to inadvertence. bo - bus in l. 1 8. When rubrics o r inscrip tionsex tend t o a second l ine o r mo re , these are considerably indented . Rubrics aremarked off by ho riz ontal dashes above and below them and the letter 13! is p laced
both in front and at the end of each,as in the Verona fragments, who se p ractice
1814. EXTANT CLAS SICAL AUTH ORS 2 19
is fo llowed by Kruger in his large ed ition. The p refixed Ijl is accompanied bythe number o f the rubric, in Greek figures ; constitutions, with one ex cep tion
(1. are no t numbered . The first rubric on the recto is written in enlarged
uncial letters. Apparent remains o f pagination are v isible in the t op right- hand
com er of the verso , p robably []Ke o r[ which are higher figures than wou ld
b e expected unless the index was p receded by o ther matter.
Recto .
31 [1a] d[e p ]agani[s] sacr ifi i i i s Cod. Inst . i. 1 1 .
[imp Cons t Di jodoto
[imp o Cons ta]nt in a ad Taurum pp
[impp o Grat ian o] Valen t in et Tneod
[flaw Crfl elgi e eei[mpp Areadius et H ]anor ias aa Ma
[clr ov io [et P r ]oelian v ia 0 p r oo
id a7z Apollodo[r o pr ]oeons Afr i eaeimp
-
p Honor[~ et Tb e]odos ius aa
populo [Car talgen[ie]ns iid Ed Aselep i[odoto pimpp Valen[t in et Marcian aa] M
1impp ~ Leo et An[t/zem ~ aa Di oscor o pp
Avao'
r a[m os a
67rapx(a>)
13! [1B] de Iegi bo e[t eonlst i tu[t i onibus
pr incipum et [ediet is
[imp Co]ns tan[t z]n [a] Basso pu
[impp T ]lteo[dos ius et ] Valent in[ian aa
[a]d seLnatum
[i d aa ad soua lam
[id aa ad Volus ian]um pp .
[id aa Florent i o p[p[id aa Flor en t io pp][ido aa Cyro pp ][id aa ad senatum][impp Valent inian et ] Marelzian[aa ad
220 THE OX YRH YNCHUS PAP YRI
Verso . P late V .
Av roxpa ropes A 6[a>v Av6[6,u tos aa i. 14. IO
errapxtw)impp L eo et Z nno 717i
Bl Ly de manda t i s p[r inezpum Bl
imp -p Gra t ian o Valen[t inian ° et Tb eodo
s ius aa ad E u[s ignium pp
3 17 8t a r ov r ov 869'
n[or ov Iovo n vov Ka t'
n vravoy [aa
Bl de sen[a t eon]sult i s Bl
impp ' V[at _
'
ent 7[1zeod]os ius et A road
d ad s[enatum]
Bl 1 6 [de auetor i tate] iur i s
[pr uden t ium] Bl
[impp Theodos ius et V]alent a ad se Cod. Theod. i. 4. 3
[ad ] se[natu]m
[imp Ius t in]ianus [M]onae pp
[51131 5 076 3 1 fact i ignodan]t[ia] Bl Cod. Iust . i. 1 8.
[imp Ant ‘on a Iulio Max m zl
[i d a S ]esx t
50 [imp a Iul fMarekll
[zmpp] Dioel et M[axzm zan o aa Iulianae
aa] et cc Ma[r t iali[id
[’do aa] et at Taur et P[ol/zoni
[id aa] et 44 Z oe
55 [id aa] et 35 Dionys[iae
[i d aa e]t Z ? Ga io.et [Ant/i em io
[ido aa] et co Ampb[iae
[imp Con]s tant ino a [Vale]r ia[no nie
3. This constitution is absent in Cod. Iust. Since a pagan emperor is excluded by thesubject
,and the first constitution should b e o lder than the second, the cho ice of the emperor
is limited to Constantine or Constantius, and the name in e ither case must have beenconsiderably abbreviated. As the scrib e uses the form Constantin (ll. 4, iti s perhaps better to suppose that Const here _ Constantius cf. 1. 5, where Theodosius isshortened to Tb ead Dz] odoto Is preferred to ” dado/o as the shorter.
4. Constantin(us) l . Constant ius. The same error is found in SCR.
220 THE OXYRH YNCHUS PAP YRI
Verso . Plate V .
Av roxpa ropes A 6[a>v K]a t Av6[6/u os aa i. 14. 1 0
efl apxtw)impp L eo et Z nno era
Bl ty de manda t i s p[r ineipum Bl
imp -p. Gra t i an Valen[t inian et Tb eodo
s ins aa ad E u[s ignium pp
5 17 81a r ov r ov 869'
1r[or ov Iovo'
r t vov Kat'
Ttvtavoy [aa
Bl de sen[at conga—
It i s Bl
impp o V[al _
‘
ent 7[b eod]os ius et Aroad
iz'
o ad s[enatum]
Bl 16 [de auetor i tate] iur is
[prudent ium] Bl
[impp Theodos ius et V ]alent ~ a ad se Cod. Theod. i. 4. 3
[ad] se[natu]m
[imp o Ius t in]ianus [M]enue pp
[Bl .
“a' de iujr is e t fact i Bl Cod. Iust. i. 1 8.
[imp Antjon a ] ulio Max . m i l.
[i d a S ]esxt
50 [imp P ]ni lzp[p [a Iul fMarekll
[impp] Diool et M[ax zmzan aa Iulianae
[2 aa] et cc Ma[r t iali
l
l
d a
"d aa] et co Taur et P[ollioniid aa ] et a o] Z oe
i d aa] et e
—
e Dionys[iae
[id aa e]t 22 Ga io,et [Antb em io
[id da] et cc Ampb[iae
[imp Con]s tant ino a [Vale]r ia[no nie
55
3. This constitution is absent in Cod. Iust. Since a pagan emperor is excluded by thesubject
,and the first constitution should b e o lder than the second, the cho ice of the emperor
is limited to Constantine or Constantius, and the name in e ither case must have beenconsiderably abbreviated. As the scrib e uses the form Constantin (ll. 4, 20
,it
is perhaps better to suppose that Const here Constantius ; cf. 1. 5, where Theodosius isshortened to H ead. Di jodoto is preferred to ” dado/o as the shorter.
4. Constantin(us) l. Constantius. The same error is found in SCR.
1814. EXTANT CLAS S ICAL AUTHORS 22 1
7. l . Ma[c]robio.
8. 7) prov(inciaru1n) : so Cod. Theod. xvi . 1 0 . 1 5 guingue p rovinciarunz om
Cod. Inst.Ir . l . Car tbagin[iens i ; that the b was omitted (so SCRM) is hardly certain.
1 3. representing the praenomen of Palladius, is a more suitable reading than 0
bo th in itself and because the lacuna is sufficiently filled without further addition. Om.
Cod. Iust.1 6—1 7. Om . Cod. Inst where the constitution is given wi thout the name o f the
emperor or addressee . The papyrus omits the anti - pagan Const. 1 0 .
1 8. Titles 1 2 De b is gui ad eccles ias conf ugi unt vel i b i'
ex clamant, and 1 3 De b i s gui in
ecclesi i s manunzi ttuntur , are here omitted.20 . B asso : so MSS . and S(umma the nomen S ep timio is supp lied from Cod.
Theod. In the abbreviation of p raej ecto ur bi the ho ri z ontal stroke passes through theletters.
27. Cyro pp . ct consuli designato Cod. Iust. There would no t b e room for et design.
even i f shortened to et cons. d.
29. l. Marcian.
3 1— 2 . Om . Cod. Inst., b ut the names o f the emperors could b e restored from the date .
The name of the addressee must have been very short, unless it was abbreviated : theremains do no t suggest ]o) .
33. The Greek 17 in a o was an oversight. Const. 1 2 is om itted .36. pp . Cod. Iust .
, proconsulem Af r i cae Cod. Theod. ; what stood in the papyrus is o fcourse uncertain.
37- 8. The inscription of this constitution is deficient in the MSS . of Cod. Iust. , b u t
is restored from N ov. I24. 4 as Airroxpdr opes’
Iovo r i vos m l’
Iovo n vravbs' 00. The reading of
the papyrus is unintelligible and it is no t clear what was intended. B which is p laced inthe margin and has a horiz ontal stroke above is evidently a numeral
,though there seems
to b e no reason why this particular constitution should have been numbered when othersare no t . Possibly 810 is the survival of 8tdf agtg, and 8. ram8emror 6w should b e restored.
4 1 . Below this constitution Kruger marks the p lace of a lost second one, fo llowingindications in MSS . o f P. Pithon. If it had any existence, that constituti onwas presumablyissued by Justinian between the dates of the first and second codices.
42—3. Cod. Iust. here has De veter i zur e enucleando cl auctor i tate i ur i s p rudentzunz guz
in digestis re/eruntur , with two constitutions o f A. D. 530 and 533. In Cod. Theod. i. 4 the
rubric is De respons i s prudentum,under which there are three constitutions, the first two of
which are of Constantine,one p lacing a b an upon/ the commentaries (notas) o f Ulpian
and Paulus on Papinianus, the other upho lding the authority o f Paulus,whi le the third
corre sponds to 11. 44—5 here . It is po ssible that respons is , no t auctor i tate
,stood in the
lacuna of l . 42 , b ut in any case the rubric is no t the same as in Cod. Theod. and is muchshorter than that o f Cod. Iust., occupying in fact an intermediate position. That the first twoconstitutions o f Cod. Theod. i . 4 are dropped i s an anticipation o f Cod. Iust. i. 1 7. 1 6 ea
,
guae antea in notis Aenz i lz'
i P ap zniani ex Ulp iano cl Paulo nec nonMarciano adscr ip ta sunt
non statim respuere, &c. On the other hand Cod. Theod. i . 4. 3, the law of citations,is retained pending the enucleation o f the ins vetus in the Digest. Cod. Theod. i. 4. 2
,
which is v irtually repeated in 3 , maywell have been regarded as superfluous.44
—5. Impp . Yb eod. et Valentin. ao . ad senatunz urb is Rom. Cod. Theod. In . l. 44 the
scribe wrote Valenti and then inserted the do t between t and i . a was written fo r '
aa,
probably owing to confusion with the a of ad, and there was apparently a dittography
of ad se.
46. This constitution is unknown, b ut the name of Menas, to whom the constitution
THE OXYRH YNCHUS PAP YRI
of A. D. 529De codice confi rmando, prefixed no doubt to the first edition, was addressed, may
b e restored with great probability. 3 o f that constitution relates to former codices and toveteres iur i s interp retatores, b ut it i s unlikely that that section, still less the entire constitution,stood in thi s position, where some other rescript to Menas, superseded subsequently, likeCod. Theod. i . 4. 3, byCod. Iust . i. 1 7. 1 - 2 , would b e more appropriate .
48. Iulio : om. Cod. Iust.49. l. Sex /(io) this name, which is absent
'
in the MSS., had been rightlyrestored fromCod. Greg.
50. That the superfluous 0 was cancelled is no t certain. A difficultyarises at the end
of the line, where with the readingMarcellae the letters lae are expected, in place of whichthere is something that may b e read as li or perhaps as llo This constitution isapparently to b e connected with iii. 44. 8, issued on the same date and addressed to Iuliae,and some variation here in the name o f the addressee is therefore not surprising ; b utwhether the insertion ofIul. is correct '
remains very doubtful.52 . et cc Caesares) : so PLM et centum S, om. C,
etMax zmz'
anus nob iles cesares R,
et Constantius clMax imianus nob ilzss inzi CC. Kruger.
HOMERIC FRAGMENTS
(The co llations are with Ludwich’s text.)
1815. 14.5x 1 9. 1 cm . Parts o f two co lumns, written in an info rmal s lop ing
hand on the verso o f a fragment o f a second - century tax ing- account. Co l. icontains A 33
- 50, Co l. i i . A 59—75. 44 mo o f xo oaevo s co rr. from 0.
45 6xwv added above the line. (pape‘
rpng 65 av was written fo r 0 y, b ut the
th ird stroke o f the v is blurred and 0 y’may b e intended . 67 av
'
rw a s
7I v1760‘
nyao a‘
r . Third century.
1816 . 25-
7x 7.7 cm. Fragment containing ends of 0 332—70 (comp le te
co lumn) and 386—409 (end of co l., the upper part o f Co l. i i being lo st), in
nearly upright somewhat irregular uncials o f about the m idd le of the third6M
century. A mark of e lision in l. 340. 338 om . 340 8’
810g 344
favr es 345 r etxeos 348 vewv 606801170. 386 In p lace of this line vg[standsin the papyrus , l . 389, which is om itted in its p roper p lace , apparently
hav ing been inserted here . The papyrus is broken above va[. 389 om . ;
cf. 1. 386. On the verso a late third - century account.1817. Fragments of three leaves, written with brown ink in a go o d- siz edslop ing and fairly regular hand in which light and heavy strokes are strongly
contrasted . Probably six th century. A ccents, breathings, and marks ofe lision are frequent, and apparently all due t o the o riginal scribe. S top s in
224 THE OXYRH YNCHUS PAP YRI
'I
a
the scribe’s halv ing turned over two leaves in m istake. 1 94 Aap8av18wv
jr
1 95 6vn17r ovs 1 96 aAdA’
xorw 200 0138 5 283 6 1. 0f 71171f6 1sA 1r
converted from.17 290 01186. Verso 2 1 6—
43. 220 7101 81 222 dp vygG 6
224 écpar’
226 228 w rane'
vn7TT[€pO€vTP”
233 238 apoca
6 A
6171 6 239wand.
9
Fo l. 3 Ve rso X 255—78. 260 Axthkév 264 alt /Milt on” .
0 6 ¢u1814109 E[K1'wp
270 86’
1 011. 272 dv‘
lwv 274 nhévar o [t xeov éyxo sl] 275nefAt vov1101716 11 11 Aawv
277Kn ow Recto 291—314. 298 304May
co rr. H2305 [[ptdlt al] 71 6ya 307 Aavrc
l
pns 3 1 0 aEnDaAijv31 2 co rr. H2
Fo l. 4 Re cto X 336—57. 347 6
'
opyas 353 avTBELII. Verso 376—97.
380 6'
p860'
K6v 383 Karah6ftlfwa t[v] 391 [v]v 392 yhacpvpfia t .
Fol. 5 Verso —70 . 348 6
'
rp6 1pov 351 wnAGaG,
a co rr. 353 KAfipO 354 ehax6 , a co nve rted from 6 . 355Bovp txhvro s,8var ar as av r 6 6
b ut a straight stroke was begun after A. 356 6Aavv671 6v 127171009 359 6'
1'
0'
av
l
363 6 11660 0 1. 365 367 1 t uo 1.]r7s . Recto 383—406 .
388 eh’
acpnpdnwb s 392 a§6 OZ 86 393 08 av 395 ayrcéi vas 86 396 dpvltxdnl
397 Baxpvo'
cpw 401 Arp68179 (6 from 1. P) 8o up 1. 405 ti
n-
ow e.
1819. Fragments o f a ro l l containing K, A7 1 1 , wel l written in smal l up rightuncials which may b e assigned to the second century . Two marks o f lengthand many accents (acute - angled), breathings , marks of e l ision, diaereses, andstop s in the high p osition have been inserted by a later hand, p robablythat o f the co rrecto r who has
'
made a few alterations in the‘
tex t , The
co lumns had a marked s lope to the right , the last'
l ine o f Fr . 2 . i i b eginningabout 6 le tters in advance o f the first l ine . A facsim ile of that fragmentwith a transcrip t o f the tex t was given in the New Palaeographical So ciety
’sSeries I I , Plate 76 .
Fr. 1 4- 1 x 2 o2 cm .
,K 3
—1 2 . Fr. 2 1 42 cm ., Col. i ends o f
)t 244—83, Co l. i i 284—
323. 259 Anvdaov]a r’
285 ,Bao co rr. H2
HOMERIC FRAGMEN TS 225
287 p of I'
I17péi retouched by H2
292 Ke r-K61] 297 06o <par
’
arravr’
298 m
{to
for Ka t . Tv dpew 301 amino ovs°
302 1ra[p] Z 17vo[s 303 In the margin
Opposite this l ine is 77 306 H01718a[wv1 308 Q r ov 309 6p6'
11/ 6v
3 1 1 corr. H2 ? 3 1 4 nohvdflentxo s, co rr. H231 6
0
co rr. H2. Frs . 3
—5 beginnings o f A.4 1 4
— 26, 428-
32. 4 1 8 x61]va 429 n]a
1<6[1v17. Fr. 6 2 2 x cm ., a few letters from 71 1—4 . S ome smal l fragments
remain unidentified.
1820. 1 78x 3835cm . Lower po rtion o f a shee t,
'
which was the upp ermo st o f
a quire , from a papyrus codex . The hand is a go od examp le o f the fo rmal
up right type commonly designated Cop tic e . g. P. Grenf. II.
1 1 2 , and is o f the six th o r seventh century. S top s in two po sit ions (high
and med ia l), accents, breath ings, and marks of e l ision and quantity are fairly
frequent a few o f t hese are ev idently o riginal , b ut the majo rity, which are
mo re l ight ly written, are later add i tions, due p robab ly to one o f the co rrec to rs,
ofwhom two , one using cursive fo rms, seem t o b e d istinguishable. Besides
these common signs a comma t o sep arate wo rds, and its converse , thesub - linear hyphen, o ccur among the subsequent insertions. The d imensions
o f the comp le te page may b e estimated at abou t 34 x 1 9 cm .
Fo l. I Verso a 55—80. 63 64 Baa thms. In marg. a 1v0u[<r 1.H2 65 Evpvnaxos TE K[a t Avr t]voos. Marg. Kara6 1p to[H
2 67 marg.
11r6p 1.
0'
2r H2
70 1'
7/
Abau6 73 6 11 1f1711'ar ov. Marg. a§[6 1 H2
78 6¢a6’
6K 1"
936 $ 9
ovo’
nn[v6 80 In left marg. a d iagonal dash . Recto 95—1 2 1 . 96
1 0 1 (WWW 1 02 a1001’
30'
0'
179 1 05 In the left marg. a flourished S ign 7. 1 07On
to o f eam an acute substituted fo r a grave accent. 1 09 On 17o f atop-mp an
acute substituted fo r a grave accent. 1 1 0 [aNz’8 ap
’
1 1 1
the 6 cancel led by a do t p laced above it (H2
1 1 1aom . 1 1 8 611 1.
yaov épa .
Fol. 2 Recto 0'
1 37—63. 1 42 marg. (no t o r
apparent ly) 6 176 xax[ws H2
1 46 Against this line and 1 48—51 there are
oblique dashes in the left margin. 1 49 81axplv600a 1 152 8 of 86’
rras co rr.
1 53 mm 8co[p.]a 1 63 In the margin be low this line 71 17861109 npoxetnevov' H2
.
Verso 1 78—205. 1 85
—7 Obl ique dashes in the left margin against these
71
lines , and a co ronis between 11. 1 86—7.
—1 85 ypvs 1 90 marg. ro [r]yv1~
s ulvlra H2?
226 THE OXYRH YNCHUS PAP YRI
IV. M INOR L ITERARY FRAGMENTS
1821 . 6 8 x 4 cm . Beginnings o f 9 ve rses , hexameters o r'
e legiacs, from the
bo ttom o f a co lumn, written in a rather small , info rmal, up right hand o f the
third century. Marks o f e l ision are used.
’
m en u 7 6
6v9a Ira/a ov m
,11 17v1v w /t evo[
yoxdna'
a s 8’
ar eh
5 a0'
7ra0 1co[.
1822. 353 x 1 7 cm . On the recto remains o f two co lumns o f an account. On
the ve rso ends and beginnings o f lines o f two co lumns from a hexame ter
poem,apparent ly re lating t o astronomy , e . g. i . 1 7 a]1<p091 v
'ros
1 8]6 186ra 1. 6 1805
“
19]Aa dmmfavr o
' 21] 71.6ya x6 1na
22]011 avxnov
28]
29]
32] 0 6Anv17
'
1 6v1avrw 170-
1. noun-
ra t
(marginal adscrip t33]v 6A67] ii. ao rara yap O
'
TOLX€[L33 26119
KpovOS‘ Epn[6 1a s. Mo st o f the l ines o f Col. i have a high o r media l stop at the
end. The last line o f Co l. i i is oppo site i . 30, ,b ut the co lumn b egins at a
highe r po int than Co l. i and the l ines are rathe r c lo ser toge the r, so that the
number o f the l ines was p robably the same in b o th . This papyrus wasfound with 1796 , and is in much the same condition the tex ts on the versoare apparent ly in the same hand
,and the marginal ia, t oo , are sim i lar. But
the height o f 1 822 is qu ite different from that of 1796,and the re is no
connex ion in sub j ect ; the hands and contents o f the rect o s a lso diffe r,so
that'
i t is clear that two d istinct ro l ls are represented . S econd century.
1 823 . 20 8 x 6-6 cm . S trip from a co lumn containingparts o f 28 l ines o fa tragedy,
11. 7— 15 at least b e ing st ichomuthic . Reso lut ion is frequent. The up right
we l l—fo rmed uncial hand is ev idently early, and maygo back to the beginningof the first century B . C.
l
1 5 A[7ra1'6pa gbovw o
-
a s
]av vrro p 171'
17[.]p ar a ypwv 6
Ka t r aga) yvy[7ravra 8
’
6117v arp 61<6a>s
(119 1ra)\ 1v y[
l
228 THE 0X YRH YNCHUS PAP YRI
In 1. 3 there is a small mark after Mtf'
on the edge o f the papyrus , b ut it
does no t suggest any letter. Fo r 1. 9 cf. e . g. 21 1 . 38—9 it may b e infe rred
With some p robabil ity that the fragment is from the conc lusion o f the p lay.
In 1. 1 1 the smal l inter linear dash p robab ly b e longs t o an abbrev iat ion o f
one of the speakers’
names .
1825. 1 1 -9x 1 3 1 cm. Fragment from the top o f a leaf o f a papyrus codex ,
containing on the recto ends o f 8 lines , and . on the verso beginnings o f
1 0 l ines, from a comedy. The hand is a ro und upright uncial o f medium
siz e , dating perhap s from the fifth century. A ccents, &c., which are fairly
frequent, may b e by the o riginal scribe , b ut a co rrecto r’
s hand is apparently
to b e d istinguished in v’
erso 2. Brown ink, rather faded and effaced
in p laces .
Recto . Verso .
v n oyous yap°
aAAa n ov rvx17°
6ya> n ohv,uaMtov 6v6os
P8]61 86 1r6Fpav hapfié va v.u apaxohovdcbv egop at
(v , yap urro 701151 179 6yd)
]7'
08013711911 7rpoa1roAc?) r a157'
17v 6y[ro
yap 719
81ar]p1B17 yt ver a t you 7019 yoi/Lot s‘
Verso 2. 6p But the co rrect ion is unexp lained . 6. Tro chaicte trameters begin here
’
,b ut 1. 8, where l. fir
-Gas, is irregular.
1826 . 9x 7-
3 cm . Fragment, in p laces rubbed and faded, o f a leaf o f a papyruscodex containing a rdmant ic p ro se narrative concerning King Sesonchos is .
The hand is a me dium - si z ed up right uncial o f late third—fourth century type
Recto . Verso .
]v17 E6a ]oyxoxn s
1.
1 6p 1Kpa1'
17 16a 1 r vyxavov[Tov 11 a 18a v[o]uv n av
'r cos aAA exov[0
'
1
S ea oyxaoa'
t s 07T€p en exhwo av r ov[
71 ovv 7a To :rp
OUK av 8vva 11'0 96170231
av 1'
17 aAAa 1rop 1'
a'
a 1'
6
5 p ahaxéi s yap a
Ka t n apd dofio'
113x670 6§a>
0 01 Ka'
r dh 0'
17'
a 1'
v6 6
n opfo'm 7ra 181
'
a) r ldda s 1r A6
MINOR~
LITERARY FRAGMEN TS 229
1a Aom ov 71 6m 1 a)[v
tun op axwv Ka t onhop[axwv
6 1! ]Qor a Baa thevmv em
6v]vo710v 17)\1K1a s y6v[o716vo1s
7a1] n a'
rp t 6 1n ev K[
11110‘
r rov rra maJ[v
7 17v 9
A[. a 178ws
1 6]h 6 10v00a 1 a[T
The lengt h o f l ine seems to have been greate r than that suggested byrect
’
o 7—8 ; in 11. 6
—7, where the lacuna is app rox imate ly the same , some
thing like Ka7a m 6 1m]60m is required . In'
verso 1 0 the final v o f 6v8a1p ov1av
is co rrected.
1827. Fr. 1 1 0-7x 5-6 cm . Uppe r part of a narrow co lumn, with a small
de tached fragment , containing a few nearly comp lete l ines o f pro se , perhaps
an o ration, mentioning Phorm io . Third century, written in medium - siz ed
slop ing uncial s a high stop in l. 1 1 .
Fr. 1 .
r ov-r ot s
gev 6v[1c]:rov cv 6v
[r ]co1 ms WOAGQ S‘ a
[Qua/ran Ka t aya)
5 v1§eo da 1 Ka t m7
86
r ov Tovrcov
[o r ]6¢av0v ou 80 Fr. 2.
[fins y6yovora a7\
1 0 [A] a t axvvqs a n
[M ] ap a y 6 1617v
[T€]TO Qop/u wv
In 1. 2 there seems t o b e barely ro om for [K], b ut 6vr ovov is no t attractive,stil l less 6vyov0v.
5 71 17 Bovhop a /os Ta 7'
]6 1v or av 6K61va a86
av709 6m ¢av6
]p t 86 6va raw p op
a vdpam'
ovs 1r
6v]8a 171 0v1av 7371! 8qo[r ov 060V 7801700v
E6 x69
]prcov 65131) y6 ohoy
]vr a 80 irov. 1
230 THE OX YRH YNCHUS PAP YRI
1828 . 4-
9x cm. Fragment o fa ve l lum leaf, inscribed in we ll - fo rmed rather
smal l slop ing uncials of, p robab ly, the third century. The contents are o f
an e thical character. Apparently the lines were of no great length , b ut the ir
po int o f d ivision is no t fixed . The ve l lum is thin and rather disco loured.
Recto o r flesh side .
r as rap o£vx08lols
0 1Kavov 71 0t rpv¢[171
1cal1 o 71 60v0'
os 16a 1 o Karalta p os
Ka t o duh/07179 Kat 0 nA6ov6K-
r 179 [Ka tl
5 0 Ka t 0 701011709 Ta [1rapa
u hna'
ta n otwv [1 1371 :rov[
Verso .
v
]ypt ov 61nha v0aV6r a 1
1rpa§ 1v 17 yap rpv<p17 ica1 . [177m? ou[k ] 6x61 8ta 7
'
17v a
5 ? 17]v 6v868v1'a 1 17 86 76 1,u[mp 1a ?
o]1'
av n oAAa To)[
232
yép ov i. I4. yap-I: 89.
382 sch.
‘
ycip ii. 2,2 1
,7 1
,
1 37,
36 6,
449 ; 20,
15
ii. 1 7, 1 9, 2 1 , 25 ; i.1 2 (P), ii. 4,
93 (i ),
1 32,
313 .
769 87.” 2
1 9 ; 8 8.
2 8
88 .32 sch.
yéveo ba z 87.
” 2I7. e
’
ye’
vo]vr o87.
” 2I3. gyevr o 87.
3 ii .I.
‘
yeue'
o'fico 89.
1 ii. I6.
‘
'
yévou'
o 87.3 ii. 23 ; 89.
1 i. 1 3 ?
ye'
myov 8 8 .
29.
'
yem[$ 8 .
15 i . 4 sch.'
yfipas 1 2.
7Am’
mav 88 .
14.
7Xa¢6pa[89.6 8.
'
ykfixep ov 87.
65.
'
yh ixvs 87.
6I7. yhvxe
'
cos 89.
1 i. 9.
yo'
va 87. I4.
yvvai xés 88 .
37 sch. ybv}
am . 87.
412.
8a[89.
73.
80511 0111 87.
53. 8d igoua 88 .
15 ii. 1 2.
[Sa in t ] 89.415, V. 1. 871576.
Sticjwas (or Aci cpvas 87.3 ii. 4.
8e'
qv 8 8 .
427.
367m ii . I7.Bexa
'
mefia 89.1 25. 66156 1 0 1. 89.
254.
866011709 8 8 .
1 6ll. 3.
86 8 8 .
12 ii . 3 ; 89.
222.
ans-r. 4 ; 89.
1 i . 1 5, 41
5(V. 1.
8c801’
0[87.
265
Ai8vp os 1. IO sch.8 8 .
1 6 i i. 28.
d [88 .15 ii. 3 .
80K[8 8 .
53.
36mm: 89.
111. 6.
89.
293.
8p6pmp ev 89.Ill. 2 .
8 8 .15 ii. 23.
Bpoo éeo o a[87.
6 8
INDICES
{d 87.311 1 8.
{a[87.3111. 1 .
{apevém'
ov 89.1 i . 6 and sch.
(apw e'
raw'
av 89.1 i. 6 sch.
5 6, 1 7.
686 87.365.
1781787.“ 2
1 2 ; 8 8 .1511. 17.
fi'
pwov 8 8.1 6.
30100) 87.
62 .
gym 87.62 ; 20
,
1911. 8.
[1 6 1 ,24
2 ;ii. 3 , 6. p 01.
87.
” 224,
3 i i. 23.
89.
1 i . 1 2 .
71419 87.
64,
232 tip.
p e'
wv[89.
1 ii. 3 51'
v )i. 1 6
,
1 22 .
e’
s'
po'
os 87.
1 19.
cine 88 .1 2 ii. 6.
15 ii . 1 0.
s i s 88 .15 i. 1 8 sch. ; 89.
1 11.
2 (39ei odtov 87.
311. 9.
eiauce[89.
1 ii. I3 (eae’
x,35 1 3 ;
91 ;
89.
67.
c’
xci[87.
36 6.
e’
kevfiépat s 88 .
35.
any, film 87.
63.
{An a 88.
440.
8 9.26
I.
k s 1 9.
e’
Ambpa 88 .1 5 ii. 1 9.
[e’
pBii ] i. I7.
gyp[87.3II.
?p[p ev¢u 9. (301-5) 8 8 .
21 4 sch . gov 87.
3 i i.2 1 . fia ba 87.
” 215. 6s
88 .
1 3 ii. 1 8. 300 61 111. 88 .
1 41 ; 89. 3am 89.
34.
gov-t i: 1 2 . fo r ms 88.
1 ii. II. 8 8 .
13 ii.24.
e’
v 88 .33 sch. ; 8 9.
29 6.
87.
93. e
’
vu 1 0.
i e’
v]81'
xms 89.
205.
e’
vet'
mpr ll. 20.
'
e'
w exa 87.
35.
e’
vom[88 .
426.
é§ io[ 2
e’
mi vco 8 8 .
151. I3 SCh.
em : 7 sch. ; i. 1 7.
Gimp 88 .
+226.
89.7 1 .
e’
wovdyevo z 8 8 .1 3
11. 25 (31mi. 5.
31rcopoo o[ 87.
9I.
3p[mr es ? 87.1 14.
goAms 89.
111. 8.
50 0[88 .
433.
e’
crxa'r[88 .
43 1 .
371 87.
32 .
63 3.
efmopgbo‘re
'
pa 87.345.
3'
a 87.
1”1 8,
125 ; 89.
1 i.1 0. 3xa> 88 .
1 12. 6051
87.3 i i. 1 9. 3x1789.
1 i. 2.
3Xow'
a 87.1 1 6.
3xvpov 89.
111. 2 .
87.
1 17.
91 .
89.
1 3 2 .
967m 87.
442 . 654ml 87.
124.
Gekfio fl87.
44 6.
Ge'
o s ii. 1 7. He'
ow'w 3.
Gli'yow a 87. 4.
ap if, rp t'
xes 87.
oop ou 87.
445.
66pm; 87.1 3
2 .
zar ov 8 9.
235.
? ia]1iqv 89.1 33.
ifipefa 89.
62 .
Hum,
6211 1 3.
88.15 ii. 3.
211603 87.3 ii. 1 2.
{Me 87.44
1 0.
wk?)
I.
i'
pep[o 87.1 63. i
'
Jp epov 87.
10 6.
ip[e'
pp]17v 88 .
3 6
i’
p ep'rov 8 8 .
43
27r7r[88 .
1I.
70 0 1} 87.
73. 70a 87.
1 62 I5.
ix9v[ 3
m i
IO ,
52,
88 .
42 2
,
3. 7.2°
2.
1"
I.
1 3 8.
Raf-ro t. 87.
47.
mixe s 89.
31I. xdxou 89.
1 1 2 .
Ktina 89.
1 i . 3 . mik e»! 88 .
43 1 ,
1 311 . I5. mix]: 89.
255.
Ka[xé]rp07re 87.
64.
xdhap o s 8 8 .
15.
n ikuv 87.3 ii. 1 3 . xdhov 87.
1”25 ; 88 .
1 511. 1 9. mika
87.1”
1 0. Ka[87.
311 22 .
Rakei v,xdkmul. 87.
444.
mull: 189.
21I.
mipfl os 88 .
1 311. 1 8.
gapr e[88 .
16 ii. 27.
Kara'
87.1” 1 9 ; 8 8 .
32 sch.
,
42 1 . 88 .
1 6 6. Ka88[88 .
17.
Ka'rdypa 88 .
74.
Kar anl: 8 8 .
1 63.
xar awxfiuwyev 8 9.
111. 7.
m u ch 87.7 8.
xe(v) 1 6, 3 11. 2 , 2 1,
89.1 i . 8, 9, 1 7.
K[etp e'
vo zs 89.1 ii . 8. Ra p e»
88 .
15 1. 1 5 sch.88 1 6 .
Kepp ] 88 .1I5.
0076
901, 87.3 ii. 6 . kno[
ii . 4.
Kipo a (P) 89.
69.
01 6mm 88.16
11. 1 9.
xherfiovl: 87.144.
0 609 87.
49.
xokoxbm’
at c 8 8 .
4 6.
K]013¢co 8 8 .
44.
Kpc'
ww,Kexp t
'
p euo s 89.1 i. 7.
SAPPHO AND ALCAEUS
Kv[87.
194.
25 ; 89.
11. I5.
xvp.[88 .6II.
Kthrp tp 87.
4 6.
II Myvpat
2 .
pnxén 87.7 II.
233
Rayxdvew,Mix” 89.
111. 4 , V. 1.
NiBy. hého'yxe 87.
1 6225.
Rac ivew,MB” 89.
111. 4, V. 1.
Mix”.
hdp fl pov 87.
H z25.
Aavédvew,kekdw? 87.
1 23.
Xefixat 87.
1 62I3.
Mynay 87.1 3
I I.
Rv'
yt'
fpau 87.
1 1 3
87.
67.
“new 89.
111. 2 .
Mp vas 88 .
12 .
“was 88.
2II.
Rvpaw[8 7.
14 8.
Mp[87295.
p awéyevo i' 89.237.
p.ax[87.3I.
p axdpwu 87.320.
pdha 89.64.
pdA€[axov 89.
1I] . 3, V. 1.mike.
pdu 87.
64.
Fax/10381) 89.
267sch.
,.uipm ew, anapd/ ev 87. 20.
p cixeaaa t 87.
447.
89.
265.
p e’
ya 87.47; 89.
111. 4, 2 .
fi n/al l: 89.
212 .
p etb iaura 87.
273.
p ekawa[87.
3II. 15.
87. 1 3.
p ekktx6¢mv[os 87.
6 6.
paws 87.
65. p ehaw 87.
462
(title).p e
'
u 87.
311. 7 11. I7.
p émv 89.
1 i. 1 2 . p eve7[89.
123.
p ep¢p va[87.
361 .
741787.
3 ii. 1 9, 24 2 , 34 4 ; 8 8 .
12 ii. 7, 15 ii. 23 ; i l.
3. 7
,uqfie'
89.1 i. 5, 12 5.
p72?ll. 20. 741766 14:87.
p eha ivav
pnr e[87.
27 2.
Mixa 87.
6I.
p tpw'
flrxeofla i, pvéoeqr e 89.
1
p épos 89.
294.
87.3 ii . 9.
mipta 8 8 .
2Io .
Mvp tn'
kov 89.129 sch.
89.1 11. 5.
va[89.24
I.
m'
ia 8 8 .
41 9. vafiv 8 8 .
16 i.5 sch. 11609 89.
1 i. I7.veBp t
'
ow'w 87. I5.
m'
ka[88 .13 ii. 8.
v6[8 8.1 2
11. 5.
vérlppa 87.443
vom’
oBa 87.
1”
v]éo'
ov 89.
235.
vii i : 87.
55,
343 ;
88 .
29 ; 6,
131 .
$eo[88 .
15 i. 5 sch .
fvo r ocbopfip evo s 89.1 i . 8.
6,6’
(art , dem .,rel.) 87.
“ 2
8,33
2 . (i 76
87. 25,5 6
,
195 ; 8 8 .
2
9,1 5
11. 1 9. win 87.
311.
1 8,92 ; 89.
1 ii. 1 0 . 76>
.8 8 .
2 8 ; 89.1 i . 1 5,
88 .1°
2 . Ta. 87.7 1 ;
ii . 1 4. n ; 1 .
7c} 88 .1 3 i i. 2 . 02 88 .
16
ii. 25. N i 87.
3 i i. 1 4,44
1 0 ; 1,
427,
1 2 ii . 413 ii. 25. refs 24 ,
8 8 .
423. f aves .
1 ii. 1 2.
761! 89.73. 7029, r ain
87.3 ii . 7; 89.
1 ii. 1 4.
686,
fl i v6[e ? 89.
1 ii. 9. 75036
88 .
12 ii . 5.
68051107109 87.311. 8.
88 .
426. olo fia 87.
449.
88 .
424.
é's 89.
1 ii. 3.
]fi fiwv 88 .
21 2 .
234
tiMyaw 88 .
15ll. 20.
6'Nca(v) 87.
333.
87.
33.
6ndyv[p 5.
8 8 .
427.
3p 1rave 8 8 .
15 ii. 7.
[3W]akac 88 .
1 3 i i . 24.
6'v 88 .
1 6.
6'vea[87.
372 .
ci vic s 87.
3 ii. I7.89.
34.
551/0s 87.311. I5.
(313-110-801. 87. 23.
(im age!) 8 8 .
13.
6'1r1ro1
'
a 89.1 i. 1 3.
3p 17[8 8 .
43.
8 8 .12 .
39[1789.1 ii . 35“ 76 , 31
's r e
I7. $1: 76 87.
442 .
30 009 87.
4 8 ; 88 .1 3
11. I8.
3010-
0 87.
44 6 .
37a 87.
3li . 4. 37a '
r e 87.
311 .
1 6 .
arms 88 .
3 IO .
ob,o z
’
m 1 4, 1 7,311. 2
,
2 1,
54,
7 8 ; 20,26
,
33,15 ii. 20
,25(P). E
'
yco’
vx
87.
32 . pm
’
m 8 8 .
12 ii. 7.
? ofi]8dya (or 8 8 .
41 1 .
01386 87.
5 8,1° 1 3
8 8 .15
11 . 1 3,06861 87.
57.
03709,70870 24,
32 ;
8 8 4 26 ,104,
1211. 8. 7015
TM 88 .
1 5 i. 1 5 sch. n ew
2 ; 2 sch.01711 0 87.
311. 2 1 . 0171-0) 88 .
15 i. 1 0 sch.
aw. 2 1 .
731181711 8 8 .
143.
fl ai 3a 87.92 . 710 2869 87.
IO . 5.
1119071! 87.
195.
mi x: 87.3 ii. 5. wav[ 3.
” a id-
yr} ? 89.
392 . m iv-
r a
1 2 8 8 .2 1 0 ;
89.
24I. m i lrral: 87.
3 ii .24,
152 . mi ll -r eam 87.
1 3
1 3.
INDICES
Ean¢ ofis 87.
43I (title).
2i av¢o[8 8 .
3I3.
r atafiras‘ .
r éxow'
a 87
m iw q49.
fl apép p eya t , ” ]ape'
o o era z 89.
9
3.
nape'
o xeee 88 .
1311. II.
“trapexelt 88 .
1 311. 28.
89.1 i. 1 6 .
fl app éfl89.
22I.
mipo zaa 89.1 ii . 5.
mi c-aafiat,web
ép euac 87.
33I.
77060 0 1 88 .
1 i i. I5.
17686 87.
445.
77586071! 87.
311. 1 9.
1re'
8t ou 8 8 .
32 .
v eil: 89.234.
Hekéo ywv 89.
3 6.
n e'
kao s‘ 87.
332 .
Hewetkfiav 87.33.
wepfle'
aea t 87334.
mfflsw ai: 87.34 8.
mm'
wq 24.
wlkeéci I/HLSOQ 88 . .
1I.
7061011 1 87.
1 34.
1r7\01< ap[87.145, 4.
vr7\v[87.
39I
7ror'
70[88 .
41 9. new}: 89.
7106q 87. I6.
7r07\[8 8 .
12.
1roMas‘ 8 8 .
425.
m ipuv 89.
1 ii . IO .
wékvv 89.
1 i . I6. mfi w37. 7r67w[88 .
93. 1r67\7\av
8 8 .
35. 1767009 89.
1 i.l l . mi kha 2 2 ,
12 ii.9, IO . 776A)[ 5.
1ron{ 8 8 .15 ii. 9.
woue’
i v,e’
n'
civqo as 88 .
424 .
word 87.
3 ii. 9 ; 88 .1 34 ;
89.
37(V. 1.
7r'
i 89.
1 32.
wpéfiqkov 89.
111. 4.
wpéxoflrw 87. 9.
7rp69 89.
1 i . 3.
1rp60'6a 8 8 .
1511. 25.
1rpo-r e
'
pco 89.
1 i . I5.
7rpo¢[ 2 .
mfio a ew,e’
m 'égar e 87.
311. 3.
mo 88 .
3II.
wapéfia
063 , 06s: 11. I4.
om'
8 8 .7 8.
07071 13 03 88 .
1511. 20.
w lepeév 88 .13 i. 4.
ar ixov 88 .
15 i. 1 5 sch.
or[éjuagm ] 87. 9.
87.37,449 ; 1 4.
me’
5, 1 0,61,2,
233 ;
88 .
1511. 2 . a oi 88 .
13 i.3 sch., ii. 1 7.
8 8 .1 3ll. 1 8.
0vvas'
pp]au7a'
87.335.
'
o vlw e'
xet 89.34.
o vvovcndgo v‘r es 8 8 .
1 3 i . 2, 3
sch
a <1>[89.
111. 1 2 .
89.
3 II.
87.13
1 2.
a t? or
r e 87.
264,
34
442 ; 1 7,
15 ii.r e
’
avr a ii. 1 1 . Cf.
7é]7\eo ov 87.
443.
r e'
pn'
ew, ]e'rep71[87
1 37.
7]q7\e¢émyv 8 8 .
17.
n ee'
ua t,Gam a 9.
r ig ii. 9. 7c'
7,1 6 .
7 19 87.
35; 89.
111 . 6.
i . 7. n 11. 1 6.
rwd 89.
111 . 3,
192 .
701. 8 8 .
1 3 ii. 25. Cf. 87.
34I
88 .
15 ii. 9.
8 8 .
15ll. 2 1 . Cf.
r e'
av-
ra .
7610709 89.
111. 8.
87.
432 .
765m 88 .
73.
767701! 89.
312 .
rdr c 89.1 i . 1 2
,
7]p61rov 87.
77.
7pv[88 .7 6.
Tv api éa t s 87.79
76a 87.
44 6.
.
441 .
236
’Ahfidmos 2.
3 65.
’M éfav8pos 93 . VII. I
3 ,2° 44 i . 6 , 1 2 ,
'ii. 6,
iii. 4, 1 5, v. 2 (i ),494 ?
”Akegts‘ 1 . 50.
97. 4, I7, 38 ; 99. 11.
I4. 32
619011169 98 .
124
dhfin s 94 .
(D‘v os‘ 93 . Vi . 4.
dk t'
mceo ea t 97. 25.
dhvrfipws' 4 . 5
t’
x’kmp os 90. 34.
&Ax'rq'
p 96 . II.
91 . 1 0 ; 93 . viii . 1
95. ii. 7, 27; 96 . 4 ; 97.
4 1 , 60 ; 99. ii .3 1 ; 9. sch.
3 ; 25. rec to 1,verso 4 ;
26 . verso 3 27. 9.
mam 96 . 1 0 ;-97. 4 ; 7.
90 1 sch.M ag 90. 1 3 ; 93 . ix. 4 ;94 9, 1 5 ; 97 [I9] . 69 ;
ii. 4, v. 0.
[1 2.3 64 ; 8 . i.
sch. 1 1 ; 9. sch . 4 ; 23 .
1 0.
M or e 94 . 9, 1 1 .
5 M92.
364 ; 93 . v. 4, ix. 6.
am ; 94 . 1 8.
&c ns 90. I4.
ap a 24 . 7 ; 27. 1 1 .
dp dp'ra
'
vew O.1 3 8.
611 6513601901. 94 . II.
86 . 4, 5.
5p o¢pos O.245.
31411 61 09 2.
371 .
cip¢moheiv 92.14, 2 .
&p¢6r epo s 93 . vi i . 3, ix. 1, x.
6 ; 97. 62 .
cip¢or épw€ev 93 . Vi . 4.
(iv [90. 97. 67; 99.
ii. 1 8 ;338 ;
1 . 47; 9. sch. 7, 9 ; 25.
verso 3.
e’
dv) 95. i i. I, 23 ; 97.
1 7.
dud 20 ; 94 . 2 1 ;1 6 (ch ).
INDICES
&vaBa ivew 90. 8.
’
Ava'
Bacn r 3 . 39, 52.
dvdyew 98 .
44 ii. 1 4 ; IO .
dvayxéfew 78 . I4.
(1116'q 97. I5, 1 6 .
dvaypdqxw O.
27I
ava8¢86va¢ 2.
333
avacpe'
i v 98 .
44
a vat'
r to s‘ [99. 11.
8
20 P]avaxémfeo fiat
civaxraafiac O.
330.
(i vaAO‘
yfa 1 . int.
a’
vékwya 4 .
41 2 .
é'vaé 96 . 9.
&vafi 93 . ii. I.
dvawhqpofiv 90. 51 sch.évapmffew 85.
2- 4verso 8.
duar e’
hhew 78 . 29.
&varpe'
m nv 99. ii. 1 8.
(i v8paya01'
a 99. ii. 23.
dv8pui s 0.
333.
a'
Aq a w2.
346.
«insure?» O.255.
fi
x/ego s 78 . 8 95. i . 7.
due’
pxeo fiac 26 . recto 4 .
(ivevp t'
mcew 1 6.
dvfip 85. rec to 1 1,verso
4 ; 90. 2 1 , 25 ; 93 . viii.2,ix. 3, x. 3 ; 94 . 6 ;
70 ;avepam
'
os 78 . 3 2 ; 94 . 9, I5,95. ii. 1 7; 96 . 5 ; 97. 8 ;
7,44 iv. 8 ;
26 . verso 9.
a’
vw'ra'
va t O.
333.
(ix/61770: 1 . 45.
ai l/07113621; 94 . I3.
é'
vokBo s 94 . I3.
dw exrpocbei v 2 .
349.
'
Am'
vfivcop 2 .
25.
avn’
3 . 60.
'
Awmheifiqs‘ 2.
35.
:Avn oxet'
fs'
4.
:Avr toxt'
s 2 1 P] .Avr t
'
n'
arpos 0.326.
avé vvp o s
93 . X. 5.
6.51o 3 . I4.
&éimp a 0.328 ; 27. 4.
age»; 93 . vi . I.
'
Apyos 90. 28, 36.
610167; 90. 48 93 . ix. 3.
é'oucos 98 .
2 8.
dfl atre'
iv 95. ii. 23.
i na’thdrr eo fla t 0.371 .
99. i. 7?61109 verso 3 ; 93 ; 99. ii. 1 9.
6711177] (1. man) 93 . VIII. I.
5ne¢009 90. 43.
6111'
e 95. ii. 5.
&m e'
vac 0.344, 46 ; 4.
34.
6112619 8 . 38.
6711585.1 rec to 3, 2“ recto 6,
8, verso 5, 8 ;36 ; 96 . 9, 1 6,
; 0.13 1 , 2 ; 8 . ii.
sch. 5.
(12 086 11016110 ; 1 . 52.
62 081861 0 1 95. ii. 23.
dfl ofivfio xew 95. ii. I4 ; 98.
44 iv. 9.
&woxaflw réwu 8 . i. sch. 8 ?(imiq m 0.
32 1
dwohehrew 96 . I 0.3I6 .
chromi um 85. recto 5 97.
27; O.8
2 1 .
61101 1361 11 2 .338.
’
Amfl hwv 4 . 2 .
2.
329.
611607a 8 . i. sch. 1 3.
dfl oar eprrrfis 28 . rec to 5.
&fl OTép VGLV O.
243.
dfl orvnam'
few 98 .17.
dwpofioékevr oc O.
6”7.
Jpn: 90. 1 5, 4 1 ; 96 .
iv. 8.
cipyc e'
v-ras 92.
19.
8 .45
1 53
[’
Apykflev
90. 3 .
ap'
yvpcov 65.
]‘IP‘WPW 90 35tips]: 90.
9.
apetrr o'
s
&perfi90. I6.”Am 39.
dpfluco s‘ 93 . X. 1 .
int.
ii. sch. 3, 6.
dpwr epds 2.
337.
dpw nm]: 92.
242 .
8
II,
(fpw ros 0.
324.
50, 57, 59.’
p-rocpévqc 1 . 2 1 , 40G),
46. 49. 59; 3 . z ;
5. 744 sch. ?
&pxeiv 94 . 3.
&ppa 98 .44
11. 1 3 ; 5.
app om'
a 2.3 63.
(1v : 98 .29
fr’
po'ros 24 . 9.
8 . ii. SCI] . 1 0.
"Ap
‘
rep ts‘ 92.
13 ; 93 . V. 5.
iv. 5 ; 3 . 50.
a’
pxafos‘ 96 . 9.
i'
z'
pxew 90. 2 1 0.338.
&pxr’
, 85. verso 2 ; O.
346 ;
2.
32 .
’
Ap ‘oxo s 93 . Viii. 4.
&pxmdya pog 85.
2- 4 rec to 3.
’
Aofir’
zams 93 . vi . 1 .
6006 1169 99. ii. 28.
’Am
’
a 2.
31 0
,1 7.
’
o kqmdSns 2 .
0 6
6071.5v iv. 7.60 1160 109 21 .
607119 90.
4 i i. 5.300 011 94 . I.
{fo ra-ras O .
3 63 ; 22. ll. 30 .
&fl fip 78 . 35 ; 93 . iii.1 . int .
darpém'
ew 4 . 5.
aa rpou 86 . 2 .
5m 90. 2 .
'
Aaam'és‘ 92.1 6
1 .
570x709 O.11 7.
51's 96 . 2 .
(i t al:21 . 4.
51 1-7) 96 . 1 6.
fi
r epfiev 91 . 1 5.
(in ) 8.
d'rpexe'
ws‘ 21 . 8.
'
Arpafis' 90. 2 2 .
’
A'
rpép rrr o s‘ 0.
343.
'
A-
ru ka'
s‘ 0.
575.
drvxeiv O.
828.
03 90.
411. 6 .
01537} 94 . 3 .
abAeZv 95. i . 4 e! saep.
A61 1: 90. 27; 2 ,
95. i 1. 1 2, 1 5.
OTHER NEW TEXTS 237
afifew 78 . I3 , 38.
u 1’zos 94 . 8 ?
1167's?» 94 . 8.
afipa 96 . I6 .
A61-0111 6 13 179 2.
3 62.
Aéroxkfis 4 .4 6 .
afr oxpdreta 78 . 4 1 .
av‘r opv
'
r o s' 8.
owns: 88 . recto r I(P), verso 6
, 93 . ix. 5 ;1 6 ; 95. i i . 5; 97. 1 4 et
saep.
1. 9, 1 1 , iii. 1 3, 1 9,45 6 ; 99. ii . 17; O.
I3 1 ,
4 1 43. 46245. 50 54.
68, 32 , 65,6” 2 ,
292
.124 ; 1
2 2, 53 3 2
329: 33, 34,
4 1 .II ; 8 . i . sch.
9. sch . 6, 8 ; 25. verso 4 ;26 . verso 7. 6 a1
’
11 69 O.1
24 ; 3 . 1 3.
afixuds 22.
90. 47.dcpaom
'
a 96 . 7.
dqwecés‘ 93 . X. 3.
'Atfiofiosa¢pa w 48.
’
Axawi 90. 3 1 .
’
Axapveis 1 . 46 .
Axckhefis 90. 33.
3 3 . 39.
Ba kdw2.
3 68, 73.
{3118191 13109 94 . 1 8.
Ba ivew 90. 33 (P) ; 3 ;24 . 1
BdMew 6 ; O .
250 ; 4 .
54.
Bépfiapo s 98 . 11. 11. 2,
iii. 2 , 1 1 , iv. 1 3 ; 2.
347.
Bap vqxfis 96 . I6.
Baa am'
few 95 . i i. I9.
13110 11 566111 98 .5- 6
2.
7811001 6 139 90. 2 1 ; 93 . IV. 3,
v. 2 ; 95. 11. 24 ; 11.
30 ; 32 ,6
26 .
recto 7. Ba0 171[85.
5r ;
93 . vii i. 8.
666 19 8 . i . sch . 1 2 .
Bump 1 . int.Befpaxes [1 . 7]Bel /35m
[L 2 1 , 22,
Be'
hkepos‘
Behkepocjm'
q‘ 1 . 56.
1367109 1 . 46.
Be'
An o'
ro s 1 . 39.
784113151 . 40 ?
BepBima 1 . 57.
Bepyai os 1 . 50, 52 .
Be'
p'
yn 1 . 55.
Bepem'
m) 93 . 111. 2,v. 6.
Bepe'
crxeeoc 1 . 45.
Bfif‘a 032 31 51 °
Bfipqxes‘ 1 . 59, 60.
BLBMOV (BuBA.) 0.133.
31014) 94 . 8.
Bkdfl'
f ew 97. 70, 73.
BAaw év 78 . 30 ; 96 . 2 1 .
Bke'
dmpov 2.
6 6 .
6061: 92.
413 ; 93 . V111. 2 .
6011669 26 . verso I I .Bo '
réw) 2.
340 .
Bov[93 . 111. 3.
BOISBPO U‘N S
‘ 94 . 20.
Bovxéhos 98 .
44 iv. 4 .
30111 60901. 26 . VCISO 5.
Boukr'
] 90. 4.
30179 93 .3 I .
8 . I sch . 1 3 .
ydfa iii . 1 5.
yakaxr épvr os‘ 95. ll. 9.
ydp os 93 . iv. I 25. recto 7.
ydp 78 . II, 85.
verso 2 ; 92.
12 1 ,
412,
42r ; 93 . vii. 7, x. 6 ; 95.
i. 1 8 ; 96 . r, 6, I7,
1 8 ; 97. 1 2,1 6
, 55, 68 ;98 . ii. 6, 1 8 i . 8
,i i .
2 ; 99. ii. 2 1,29 ; O.
I2 2 ,
m 1 0 ; 1 . [int .j, 54 ; 2.
3
4 1 ; 22. 11. 30 ; 23 . 2 1 ;
25. rec to I , 4,6, verso
'
5 ;28 . recto I , verso 3.
'
yafihog 93 . ix. 776 93 . ix. 5 ; 97. 47;
23. 8 26 . verso 1 3
27. 1 1 .
yeiveo eat 90. 4 1 .
‘
yekav 96 . 7.
ye’
vecov 2.
3 65.
‘
ye'
vem s 85. verso 1 2 90.
51 sch .
0. [13;
2 65,31 2
4 1 , 9,835; 63 ,
24 .
‘
3 v a ufiv I‘. 3 . 57.
7666060 1. 0.
325.
yewpye'
i u 93 . V i. 6 ?Temp‘
yo'
s 3 . 36 .
y?) 93 . vii . z 99. 11. 3 1
O.
1 1 3 . I6.
'
yqfie'
i v 96 . I7.
I‘
fipas‘ 3 . 2 .
'
yc'
yveoaa t 99. l l . 33 ; O .
120
,
26, 39.
271 , 72 ,
3I8
, 49,
6 2 , 73,1 2
2,
213 ;
40 ; I5 ; 8 . i i. sch.
5, 1 2 ; 25. recto 7 26 .
recto 8 ; 27. 9.
‘
ytyva'
m'Kew 3 . I2 .
92.
8 I .Pkafimy93 . vi i i . 3.
I‘Ravk o6ea O .
344.
I‘Xafixos 2 .
336 .
ykaéf 1 . 7.
‘
ykvmjs 91 . I3 ; 98.1 06 .
7176301 711 93 . X. 6.
'
yué[€os 1 . 32 .
yvfim os‘ 24 . 9.
‘
yvdap q O .
336.
yop[92 .
365.
ydvv 2 2 ; 95. i. I I .'
ypapp ar efov 4 .
41 8.
ypdcj xw 98 .
44 i. 5 ; 0.
132 ,
5 ; [4 .
3 I ] . ypd¢ eo €a t
0.
352 4 .
33.
yvp vés‘ 93 . ix. I .
‘
yvvame'
i os‘ 8 . ii . sch . I3
'
yvvamepda rp ca O .11 8.
yum’
y85. recto 3, l o ; 98 .
44 i . 1 1 ;
INDICES
51 . 44 ; 8 . i. sch . 1 3, 1 5.
fia taak 91. 1 9.
(Safp aw93 . vi. 4 ; 4 .
8akp 1'
zew 0.
3 67, 69.
Saxpvdees 90. 7.
8av 0[98 .
23.
Bdm kos 95. i. 8.
30p[92.
243.
Aavaoz'
90. 44.
Sax/[gu y 95. i i. 22 .
361109 95. i i. 2 2 .
Aap ti am'
a [90.
AapSamas' 90. I .
Aape'
i og 98 .
44 i . 9, 111. 48ao[92.
34 6 .
8acre[90.
5 I .BeBt e
’
z/ac 93 . V111. 2 , X . 6 .
8s 82. 9 9
1
7. 42 ; 98 .
14
99. . 9, 3 1 ; 2 .
3
62 ; [5 37
1
2 sch . 25.
rec to 2 G) 8661/ e 0.
354.
Aefvapxo s‘ 4 .
37.
Bea/67 179 O.
320.
86m 95. ii. 9; 0.
827; 4 .
44(t).
SéA-
r o s 2 .
358.
Aexcpo i 0.
230, 34, 47.
3e'p as 92 .
1I4 .
8e'
v8peov 96 . 1 0 .
565169 92 .
43 I .8e
'
pew O .
239.
94 . 2 .
béxeo aar O .
3 67.
86676p05‘
7; 3 . 39Beé‘
r epov 95. ii. 3.
6698 .
27 ; 7, 33.
3M2 359
Awr'
i rap 2339
857709 93 . x. r,6 ; 1 4,
I O, 3 ; (4 .
H 228 et
37771 00[ 3 .
q o o fie'
uqs‘ 99. 11. 9 0.
3 I O,
II)1 3 ) 37, 55' 6 1 )
825 ;
3 . 45 ;80740059 0.
3 8.
87”; d 4 .
4 I O .
8:37rov9w 24 . 3 .
[&nu g 90. 6 .
Su i 90. 9, 28 ; 97. 23, 29 ;98 .
44 iv. 6 ; 99. i i . 1 5 ;
35 ;1 5 ; 28 . verso 4.
St aBab/ew 98 .
455.
Bi afidkkew O .
2 67.
3ta3e’
xefr éa t. O.
351 .
3ta t r6u 97. 66.
St ak eaawfiuar 94 . 1 9.
8mx6m o r. 98 .
44 iv. 1 2 .
3rdkem o s‘ O.
132 .
Sni p er-
pas 8 . 11 . sch. 5.
3tévo ¢a 28 . recto 6.
(i mp/raw} 98 .
44 ili . 1 2 .
3tarptBfi25. rec to 7.
Slaukas 93 . vii i . 4.
Buicpopos‘ 98 .
44 i . 4.
8m¢pouei v 95. 1 i . 2 .
34a¢vkéo v ew 0.
328.
3c80ua t 93 . viii. 2,ix. 3 94 .
4 ; 98 .
44 i .
St epo's97. 64.
56m m ; 85.1 rec to 4 ;
97. I, 5, 1 0
, 1 5, 56, 6 2,68. Bucalws 93 .
1 87P
(i mao'rfipt ov O .
6”
Su ao-rfig 19.
8510]fiiho'
yxo s‘
Bunrr o s‘ mro s
Sec
awkov 4.
Arm/60 1.09 2.
348.
v vo éfiwpo s' 3 . 4 7.
810pyf§ew 0.
248.
Sa ddam: 8 . 11. sch . 5.
St a -m inis 93 . vri . 2 .
Sub/(a v 98 .
44 i ii . I 7.
Soxeiu 97. 2 0.1 20.
3651 27. 8.
Sovket'
zew 78 . 1 2 .
Apdxa w 1 . int .
Spa» 97. 49.
8pe’
1rew 92.
15.
8pa’yog 98 .
44i i i . I8
86vams‘ 8 6 . 4 ; 99. i i. 26.
Sli vaa'aul. 97. 49 ; 1 . in t . ; 8 .
i. sch . 9; 25. verso 3 .
240
6’
w e'
a [0.1
‘
6'
w ouos' 26 . recto 8.
guowkos 98 . ii . 8.
6147046 85.
1 recto 4.
'Evmfluos 92 .
344.
3591 . 8.
6§6w[92.
363.
6,
567mfiu6w 99. 11. 30.
éffi'
ynm s' 2 .
336.
égfixow a4
-411. 2 2.
332
7(6)éfifis iv. 2 .
6516310 1. 0.
3 60.
ééd a'
o xeo eacO.
257.
6£ovmdf6w 85.
2—4recto I I .
65141 11671» 0.
223.
356: [4 .
4 25. verso 6 ;26 . verso 1 3.
6’
1ré'y6w 2.
329
énakokoveefv 98 .
44 111. 7.
6’
d 0.
233.
éfiavépxeo fiac ? 90. 1 5.
96 . I4.
6’
1r6 1'
78 . 33 ; 94 . I7;8 ; 99. i . 1 1 ;
82. 28 1 . m t.
6’
1r6'
v96m s 3 . I I .93 . 1X. I .96 . I .
6’
1n'
93 . vi . 3, V11. 2,viii. 3, x .
1,6 ; 2 1 ;
98 .
44 i. 1 1 , iii. 1 0,
454 ;
0 248,
3 6. I9. 62. 69;2.
337, 38 4 .
“ 21 0 ; [5.
372 sch. 24 . 9 ; 26 .
recto 7.
6’
1n'
ypa[2.
3 6.
37717001410 0-
144.
334 ; 2 ~
3
6’
mypéq) 6w 2 .
355.
{moemvfmac O .
31 9.
611 18186va¢ 24 . 5.
6’
1r16vp 6'
i v 98 .
44 i ii. 1 6.
6111 969109 90. I I .6’
m xak62u 98 .
44 ii. 9.
ém xxseew 26 . verso 4.
6115160 1109 93 . ix. 6.
éfl tkapfldww 1 . int.éfl chavfldueo fla t 28 . verso 2 .
i nckfiaeo ea t 93 . X. 2 .
INDICES
778 . 11. sch . 1, 9.
fi'95. i i. 6 , 1 7; 97. 27, 28,
62 23 .
1 2.
q achir 4 .
4II.
6’
manp aiv6w 4 .4 I5.
érrto xfifl r ew O .253 .
érrw kém '
ew 0.
248.
611-50 70060 1. 21 . 7.
{mm -0M) 98 .
44 i. I 3.
6’
m ram'
16w 96 . 6.
6’
m r r'
786vp a 97. 9.
éfl irporro si
o .
3I7, 2 1 .
26 . verso 7.
61nqb6'
p6w 8 . i . SCh. I6.
6’
mgba we'
i u 86 . 4.
6’
mx6 tp6'
iv 98 .
44 i . I P6110: 93 . Vi . 3 ; I .gpao flar. 95. i i. I4.
6pyov 2 .
320 .
’
Epexeqfs‘ [4 . I8
,
6p¢[92.
35 I .’
Ep i'
yvtos O .
1 8.
6px6[92.
120 .
'Epp[6 ias~ 22. ii. 33.
”
Epmm ro s‘ 1 . 57.
6’
p66 zs 90. 44.
3p 11 6w 94 . 2 1 .
6px60'9ar. 90. 29 92.
83 ;
95. ii. 27; [2 .
3 6 1 ] 3 .
58 ; 22. i . 33.
épémm s‘ O.
123.
90. 1 9, 2 2 ;Z o om -
pov 95. 11. 2 1 .
gr epos 78 . 1 2 ; 97. 6 1 ; 4.
61 1 93 . v. 3, Vii. 6 95. ii.1 8 ; 96 . 9 ;
91 . 1 0 8 . i . sch . 4.
a?
85. verso 9, 1 1 ; 90. 24.
6U[93 . iv. 2 .
E6306 ; 2.348.
O .
82 I .
6680171 0140 26 . verso I O .666 16139 1 9.
efmdxvdv 94 . I3.
669[92.
352 .
96 . 8.
66xara¢p6mm s O.
120.
6 13x769 27. 2
6 1’
JRa'
B6 ta 85.2—4 verso 3.
efikafiei a'fla t O .3 64.
eéhafiés 85.
2- 4 verso 4 , 5.1 . 1 5 ; 3 . 57.
6611'p61r7'
7s' 0.
837.
65p6m s‘ O.
142 .
66plO’
K6w 95. 11. I7; 0.373.
E i’
fpvvdp q 93 . ix. 2 .
66pvxwp ia 2.323.
6576 96 . 20 .
96 . 5.
6 1’
Jrvxt'
r; 93 . x . 4.
6 171187109 96 . I I .66¢0p67v 96 . I3 .
E6¢péms 98 .
455.
6fi¢pwv 92 .
412 .
66¢v77$ 0.348.
efixeo'eac 92.
392 0.
121 2
6 1’
1Xt'
7 i i . 9.
efié vvyos‘ 0.
23 I .
6¢63p 666w 96 . 4.
é¢68¢ov 0.3 64 [4 .
” 2I6] .
93 . vii i . 4.
6x[92.
345.
é’
xew 78 . 34, 4c , 4 1 ; 90. 6.
\ 473 93 . Vi. I; 95. ii. 8,1 1 , 1 8, 27; 98 . i i. 1 1 ,44 i i . 1 , iv. 1 ; 1 4,
3
- 33 ;8 . i . sch. 1 4, ii . sch . 3 23 .
1 1 ; 24 . 7 ; 25. recto 3,verso 5 ; 26 . verso 3 ; 28 .
verso 4.
éxfipés‘ 97. 47; O . [
3 12
1 2 .
34m» 2.
340.
3009 9. SCI] . 8.
1 7; 8 . 11. sch . 1 2 .
’Z
8 . i i. sch . 1 3.
{ap ex/611: ((ap eufis 91 . 2 ?
Z eés 90. 4 ; 91 . 1 3 ; 1 0 ;95. ii . 24 ; 22. ii. 33.
{av 95. 11. 1 4, 2 2 ; 98 .
44 iv.9.
Z r'
lvaw2.
345.
(771-
6f 95. i i. 6 .
(171-
09 2 .
342 .
few 2 3so .[57]
1 1 . 0THER NEW TEXTS 241
t
[lyric a l/opas 2.
374. ixmou 90.
53.
778V 90 . 43 ; [98 .
44Ii i .
’
Iwm’
a 0.
1 15.
75869 93 . vi . 3 , vii i . 2 . 7736919’
Icomi
id) 85 .
H recto 4.
98 .
“ i v. 9.
fihzm’
a 0.
31 9; 26 . recto 8.
77m g 78 . 43 ; 95 . i i . 5, 6 ;2.
3 64 22 . i. 33.
fiyépa 78 . 27; 8 . ii . sch . 1 2.
fip epfr) 96 . 1 9.
fip éf epos 94 . 8 ; 9 9. i i . 25. 3 0.
1
fimTG’
AGO'
TOS‘ 2 .
351 .
7711 96 . I .r‘
lm’
a 4 .
31 2 .
fivr’
xa 92.
1[2 (rim) ; 93 . vi ii .
6.
5p 96 . 2 2 .
c
I-Ipa‘
i ov 93 . ix. 2 .
t
Hpaxhe tffir) ? 2 .
3 8(i ), 66.
c
Hpci xhevr os‘ 8 . i . sch . 4.
Gdha'r
‘
ra 99. 11. 3 1 .
96mm : 85 .
1 rec to 2 0.
81 3.
Grin-
Ta u 98 .
11 0
66000 1 93 . V i i . 4.
(Juvp a o'
rds' 99. 11 . 27.
0.
12 I O .
Héa‘
rfwov 98 .
12 .
95. i i . 1 8, 23. Cf.
61961 6 111 .
23 . I4.
6569 78 . 9, 85.
1 rec to4, 8, ve rso 3, 2
—4 verso 786 . 1 ; 93 . ix . 7;55 ; 1 . 35 ; 3 . 1 0 ; 8 . i .sch . 6 - 26 . verso 1 1 .
06pd1ra w 98 .19.
96ppa i v6w 78 . 30.
Gépp ew 96 . int .
Gc'
pos‘ 95. i i . 4.
660p 0<j>opui §6w 2 .
335.
e eao ah ia [0.
8
96719 g8 .44
1i . 9.
Ger r aho i 2.
2 8.
963m. 98 .
2 6, 7.
q ui ot 98 .
32
t éraro s 93 . Vii. 5.
Guy'
o xew 94 . 5 ; 95. i . 1 0,ll.
2 1 ; O.
104 ; 23 . 9.
91171769 (Gr an ) 90. 256 0vxv8i8179 O .
2 64,65.
e pém 3 1 55e péé 0.
2 68.
6 pa0‘6130vho s 0. 7, 8, 6 .
S pa-
Pr at
Gpovos' 98 .
14.
evydrqp 92.
1I3,
1 4 ; 2.
332 .
v 05v 2.
103.
91 min 92 1 6 ; 0.
2 6 2 .
9va td{6w O .
234, 45.
c 3 . 35i8¢ i u. 93 . ix . 5, x . 3 ; 4,
20 (78319 1 ; 96 . 1 9.
85 .
2“ re cto 1 2 ; 2 .
338.
28164717; 0.
93 .
ifipt’
zew 0.
2 60 .
Zéva t 92 .
1I5.
26m ; 92.
1I6 ; [94 . I ] .
iépaf 1 . 7.
[ie'
p6 r] u 2 .
329.
i ep 6fov O .
239.
i epefis‘ O .
238 (iepe
’
iov
i epés‘ 93 . Vi 6 . ipos 95. ix .4. i 6p
é
u 4 .
42 .
{Kat -69 28 . recto 2 .
”
Ihzov 90. 37.
ipdc [4 .
3
iva [2 .
3 6 I ] .’
Iovh t’
g 0.
138.
{1171669 111. 5, iv. 1 2 ,1 6 .
t
I'n'
rrc i s 3 . 3 I.
in fl oyt ixo c 26 . recto 6 .
i'
mro s 90 . 50 sch. 93 . vi . 1
98 .73
im mo éa 92 .
513.
infl orpécj)“ 90. 30 .
io fip és 93 . vi . 6 .
30 0,2 17q 8 . ii. sch . I .{0 03 O .
336 .
(o r[93 . vi i . 7.
iO‘
TCi I/a l. 91 . 7; 93 . ix . 23 1 . int ; [41 .
” 2
i cr'rés‘ 2.
330 , 33.
0.
24 2 .
2.
3I3 .
R
E 8 . 11. sch .
«
1 2 .
Ki 1 . int .
Ka 85.
H recto 8.
Kci8p o s‘ 98 .
24.
xaflapés 2.
3 6 1 .
Kafie'
feaam 92.
1 I O.Kaafio eac 93 . Vi . 4.
xawég O .
356 .
Ka i,
1631) 95. 23 ; 97. I7kfw 67. 99. i i . I6. X
;
v iovx(3'
w 86 . 4.
Ka i‘r ot 97 50.
ta nk 85. verso 8 1 1
90. 1 9 ; 97. 50 ; 5.
Kaxé s‘ 20. 1 42 sch .
Kcihaeos‘ 2.
330 .
Kéhap os' 93 . Vi ] . 6 ; I3.
Kahefv 1 . 27 ; 35 ;
51 4 .
“ 27.
Kakhiyaxo s‘ 90. 49 sch. (P)
2.
343.
n ikhos 90. 46.
xéhm s 93 . vi ii . 1 .
m m. 20. 1 42 sch.
mi p vew 21 . 2 .
xapmis‘ 96 . 3 e/ saep . ; 3 . 45.
Kam'
ymrros‘ 93. Vii . 3 .
Kdm o s‘ 93 . ix. 6.
Krio v av a 90. 1 2 .
Kar at 78 . 27; 85. rec to 2,
1 verso 5 ; 90. 7, 48 ; 92.
64 95. u . 1 1 ; 98 .
11. 1 6 ;
Karéyew 93 . ix. 7 0. 3Ka ra8mravfw0.
1 I I .Kar aa
'
psw 20. 65 sch.
Kardhahos‘ 28 . recto 3 .
Karahapfidva v 90. 50 Sch.
92.11 8.
Karah'
aew 0. 4.
240
e’
wéa [O.1
3111101109 26 . recto 8.
é'
vonkos 98 .5' s ii . 8.
G’
VTOAfi 85.
1 recto 4.
’
Evvdkws‘ 92 .344.
3591 . 8.
92 .
363.
e’
fekaéww 99. l l . 30.
2 .
336.
{ffixow a 98 .
44 ll. 2 ; 2.332
7£559 iv . 2 .
e’
gt e'
va t O .
3 60 .
e'
ftkéo xeo em 0.257.
éfovmdgew 85.
2- 4recto I I
361410613» 0.
223.
35m [4 .
4 25. verso 6 ;26 . verso 1 3 .
e’
mi -yew 2.
329
énaxokovfleiv 98 .
44 i ii. 7.
3111111 0.
233.
90. I5.
6170116521; 96 . I4.
31ret’
78 . 33 ; 94 . 1 7;8 99. i . 1 1 ; [O.
82 1 P] .
3776 181) 82. 28 1 . m t.éwéveern s‘ 3 . I I .e’
mfifioko s‘ 93 . ix. I .e
’
mjkvm s‘ 96 . I .
e’
m’
93 . Vi . 3 , V1] . 2 , viii. 3, x .
1, 6 ; 2 1
98 .
44 i . 1 1 , i i i. 1 0,
454 ,
0.
248,
3 6,1 9, 62 , 69 ;
2 .
337, 38 ; 4 .
” 2Io ; [5.
372 sch . P] ; 24 . 9 ; 26 .
rec to 7.
2.
3 6.
fr o/pawn 0-
144,
334 ; 2 .
3
e’
mypci rpew 2.
355.
e’
moemvéua t O .
3 I 9.
311 18186110 1 24 . 5.
e’
mavp ei v 98 .
44 i ii. I6.
3111 91511 109 90. I I .e
’
m xahe’
i u 98 .
44 ii. 9.
e‘
m xkcwew 26 . verso 4.
e’
wixmyos‘ 93 . ix. 6.
c’
m kayfia’
vew 1 . int.e’
mkavfia’
veaea t 28 . Verso 2 .
e’
mkfifieo ea t 93 , X . 2 .
IN.
e’
m o np afww 4
c’
m axfinr ew 0.
e’
m o xé fl'
r ew O
e’
fl lo raoaa i 21
e’
mo‘rokfi98 .
e’
m ravfiew 96 .
es’
m rfioevp a 97e
’
wirpon o s’
O.
3
e’1 n¢d ue[26 .
e'
m cfx'
pew 8 . i .e’
m cjmwei v 86 .
e’
mxetpe'
iv 98 .
31709 93 . vi . 33pa0 6at 95. i igpyau 2.
320.
’
Epexeqfs‘ 1
3p¢[92.
35 I .’
Epc'
v s‘ O .
1 E
e'
pxe[92.
120 .
'
Epp[e[as 22. i"Epmm ro s l . 5e’
péets‘ 90. 44.
3p rrew 94 . 2 1 .
3pxeo ¢9cu 90.
95. i i. 27
58 22. i .e’
pémm s O .1 2
e'
afih is‘ 90. 1 9gown -
pov 95. l
gr epos‘ 78 . 1 2
Zn 93 . v. 3, v1 8 ; 96 . 9 ;
3709 91 . 1 0
£3 85. vers
242 INDICES
Karap apr vpe'
i v 85.
2— 4 recto 4 ;97
xa'r an
'i'lr-r ew O .
2 60.
xam n ée’
ua t 93 . ix. 5.
xaracfipove'
i v 85.1 recto 6
i i 5.
Karaqf efifieoam 85.
2- 4 recto 2
xar q-
yopeiv O .
1I6.
Ke(v) 90. 25 ; 93. v. 4, vu. 1 ,
x. 3 ; 94 . 4.
Kéyxpos 2.
342 .
Kei r/09 93 . ix. 5 ; 96 . Io .
Kei os‘ O .
138.
«200m 2.
336.
«Ka t i/«pi p 92.
19.
«Ref/cw i . 6, 11. 1 3.
Rehevm[92 .
347.
xevoré¢mv O.
37.
Kepayeméc 0.334.
Kepavvés' 91 . I l .
« (pakfi 95. i . I 11. IS.
q rfidves 91 . 9.
Kfi'n'
o s 96 . 2 1 .
q fi‘r 'r ew 27. 5, I I .
mufivvefiew 0. I3.
92.
68 I .Kwfipas
‘ 9 5. l l . 26.
Ki uvylr 93.Vii. 2
m'
a w'
91 . 7; 8 . i . sch. I5.
xd os 96 . I4.
xkafew’
QS . ii . 23.
«Mil: 93 . i ii. 2 .
Kket'
s O .
1I5.
xke'
os 90. 47, 48.
xh’
zew 93 . ix. 4.
Khan/[av 95. i. 3 .
Kuwa és 0.
836
K0t[92.
7 I .m ike ? 90. I7.
icon/69 95 . ii . 2 1 .
Kowa wds 4 .
49.
Ko'
i os‘ 92.
11 3.
Rah al/69 96 . I O.
KOpfi‘ms‘ 22. i. 29.
Koe'
) O .3 I5.
Kop t'
few 0.
237; 4 6 ,
41 3.
Képm'
ao p a 1 . 51 .
Kevin93 . vi ii. 7.
Komau 95. ii. 6 .
Kopvcju} 92.
1 I I .
16 071 09 93 . VIII. 1 ; 8 . i. sch . I .Kovpd 3 . 56 .
Kpa‘
r i vos 1 . 34.
xpdr os 86 . 4.
kpet'
o crwv 93 . x . 4.
xpet'
a w90. 20 .
Kpmwds‘ 92.
1 8 ; O.
25I.
«min»; 95. i i . 8, I I .Kpfis' O .
836 .
xpt'
vew 97. 65 ; 0.32 1 .
Kp t'
tn s 98 .44 i i. 7.
Kp tamég 1 . 26 .
Kpdvos 22 . i i. 33.Kpfirr
'r ew 91 . 1 2 23 . 7.
p p virns‘ 93 . VI. 7.
Kma'
t'
clwv O .
352 .
90.
72 ?
xvav[98 .
1 23.
v ep]vq-rr'
)p 90.
73
4 .
43 .
KvBev‘n xés‘ 4 .
4 I .Kvxkcip wus 96 . in t., 5.
k lvfiew 98 .
2 6.
Kt'
wet o s‘ 92 .
1 8.
Kvfl'
pc'
s 90. 9.
Kvn'
péfie 93 . ix . 7.
xépws 85. verso 7, 9.
xvp icos' [4 .
3 Ixmkfiew 0. I4.
Ké p i ) 1 . 42 .
xé p os 93 . vm. 3.
Km¢6$ 95 .
Aayeia 93 . V111. 5.
Réfivpos' l . 25.
AaxeSa Lp émm 2.
354
Aaxmwxr'
] 1 .‘
42 .
Rap/3611 6 1 1; 96 . 4 98 .44 i. 1 3,
iii. 1 6 , iv. 4 ; 0.
$14 ;
” 21 3
41 8 ; 24» 5(P)
6 (P), 1 1 ; 25. recto 2 .
Aap t'
a O .
823.
)xémrew 92.
1I4.
Ravédueo fia t 93 . x . 5.
Aaop e’
fiwv 90. 52 sch .
Aaéqbofiog O .
346 (
’
Acpéfiqr o s‘
Adpzxos‘ O .
1 8,I3.
Adxea ts I7.
Adxrp 24 I,2 , 5.
Mixes 94 . 9.
Ae'
apxos 93 . V11. 3.
Ae’
yezv 9 93 . vi . 3, x. 7;95. ii. 24 ; 97. 48 ; 99.
ii . I O, 1 3 ; O.
13 1 ; 1 . int.
47; 43.71 ;3. 1 1
, 30.
ketp tbv 5 . 372—3 sch.
Miam i 86 . 2 8 . ii. sch. 2 , 8.
Aeov'rt'
s‘ [4 . 1 9
Aéofiws O.13.
Aevxoxéyac O .
834, 35.
Revxés‘ 95. i. 9.
Ae’
xos 92.
14.
Aeam'
pé'zrns
' 0.139.
)ujyew 78 . I4 ; 0.
256.
7113x1490: l . 58.
Afipmo : 95. ii. 25.
M60: 0.249
Mp r'
p/ 4 .
Np és‘ 96 . I I .
)wrrapdrpocpos‘ 92.
I 6.
kcnepufin c 94 . I7.
”aymos 2.
62 .
Roycp os 86 . I .Koywyds 96 . 2 .
Myos 85.1 verso 5 90.
24 0.220
, 70,3 -
20,
[1 4 -41 4
Aomtxés‘ O.252 .
7\m7r69 78 . 35 ; 2 ;
26 . rec to 5.
Av[90.
55.
A68ms 95. 11. 1 2 .
Av8o i 2.
346.
A661 )! 92.
11 3 ;
2.338.
At'
mos‘ 0. 8.
hvp a z'
vew 99. i i. 20.
) wrr[23 . 2 .
)xépa 95. ii . 1 2, I5.
Avpcxés‘ O .
134.
Ava f/Afipor o c 91 . 1 8.
412717p 0.
2 6 1 .
98 .
453 ;
l l .
Maxc8a'
nu 98 .5- 6 11. I
,
4, iii . IO ,iv. 1 1 ; 99. i i.
2 2 O.
339.
pdka 90. 45. 1161k 0.11 3 ;
25.verso I. pdkw r a
3 . I3 .
p akaxé s 25. verso 5.
Mapytavo f [2.
3 I] .Mcip30¢ 2.
34 .
paprvpei v 97. 3, 1 6 , 1 8, 24,
39
pdxa tpa O .
236.
mix»; 95. ii. 2 ; 98 .
1 3 i. 6.
ue’
yas 90. 34 ; 93 . V 4 ;
96 . 2 ; 2,
1 52 ; 22.
i . 2 1 .
pé'
yeeos‘ 0.
123 ; 1 . 26 ; 9.
sch . 3, 7.
mani c ure“; 2.339.
p e’
éw os 28 . recto 3.
p.a'
fmv 9. Sch. 5.
,z etofiv 78 . 39.
p etpam'
mco c 0.337.
paws 95. i. z ; 23 . I5.
“51 .95. i i. 8 ; 40 , 4 1 .
p e'
Aw o'a 2.
3 29, 34, 57.
Me'
k t cro-
os 2.332 .
p e'
hkew 98 .
44 i . 2 ; 2. 72 ;23 . 8.
p ekéytov 2 .336, 39.
”53983“ 2 .343.
ye’
u[78 . 90. 20,23, 32 ,
1,
v1. 7, 1x. 4 ; 94 . 3 ,
5) II, 1 9 ; 97° 30 , 71 ;98 .
44 iii. 5, iv. 1 0,1 4 ;
99. 11. 1 3 ; 2 2 ,
37,2 65.
31 2 , 4 1 ,
1 . int. ; 2.
33x ;
5 ; 27. 2 .
Me
'
vavapo s 3 . 4, 65.
p e’
vew 93 . V. 4, 6 .
Mevékao s 90. 27.
p euepavt'
2.345
Me'
uwu 8 . 11. sch . 4.
yep ew 95. i i . 24.
p epw'
mis 78 . 33 .
p epp vdfins 2 .
346 .
p e’pos 98 .
44 i i i . 9 ; O .358 ;
37; 3 . 66 .
OTHER NEW TEXTS 243
p e’paw2.348. 49
p e’
cros 9. sch . 5, 6
p eo or e’
kem ‘
os 2.
351 .
p e-mi sch .
95. i. 2, 4 ; 98.
441i i. 3 ,
0.
251 ,
81 2 ;
40 ; 4 . 1 2 ; 26 . recto 5.
p er a8186va 1 0. 6.
p e'rakapfidvew 0.
357.
p e'rap ékeo ea t 95. ii. 3 (ye-rap ekf}
~
p er o¢xi§ew O .2 69.
p e’
rpov
W i s) 924. 93 v 4,
5 ; 96 I4 ; 0256 (P)
27,
7116 85.
6 ; 97.
0
in t. ; 24. 4 ; 26 .
verso 5.
q e
’
86 . 2 ; 95. 11. I ; 96 .
1 3, I5 ; 97. 58 ; 1 . int.M86 19 78 . 40 ; 97 1 3, 57 ;20. 1 63 sch .
pfikov 92 .17; 94 . I9.
”13” 93 . ix . 5 3 . 3
pfims‘ 21 . 3.
wimp 0-1 2-
4 8 ?
Mfifl s‘ 2 .
354, 56 .
1167100 2357
—9.
mai vew 2 .
3 62 .
;u apés‘ 78 . 7.
ma'
a'
f mp 2 .
3 6 1 .
p fySav 92.
17.
p vyvfiua z 91 . 2 .
Mifias 95. ii . 26 .
,p lflép'
y2.
3 63.
Mifipa s 2 .3 64.
p tkpés‘ 93 . x. 2 98 .
1 83 ; 0.
1 24 ;
7. 9.
Mi x 2.
3 65
pm! 94 . 5.
yw080k660'
0'
a 2.
3 67.
Maniac 2.
3 69.
416 19869 2.371 .
M15( 24 . 3.
pma i 2.372 .
p foyetv 22. i . 3 2 sch.
R 2
pw'
e'
i v 97. 37.
p fo os 97. 4I.
Mtrvknva'
i oc. 2 .
374.
MtrvkfimyO .
14.
p ufip a 95. ii. 20 .
pmmovucos 4 1 .
pmo txaxe'
i v 6 1 .
p o zx[2.
3 8.
yards 8 . i i. sch . 2 , 8.
[161105 86 . 5 ; 91 . I7 95.
ii . 25 ; 96 . 1 7 (walk )99. ii . I7; 1 . 1 9 mi ll oy83 . int . ; 97. 40 ; 99. i i .33 ; 69 ; 3 . 27. you[98 . ii. I O .
2 350, [5
0
7]P0133”) 90. 455 0
1I9
flexes ?» 21 . 4.
”wi pes 93. V. 4.
p v[0 O .31 8 .
3
p vpui s 98 .
44 ii. 3, iv. I5 ; S
i. sch. 4.
Mv ai o s 93 . V11. 4.
pfipov 95. ii. 7, 9yvo rfipwv 2 .
334.
x7 8 . 11. sch . I O.vo t em 90.
3 8 ; 93 . V1] . 2 .
; 93 . viii. 2 (mo s) ;
Nafoeevvavs 90.
1156090 1 93 . ix . 6G) ; 94 . 2
Nea ns‘ 93 . ix . 5 ; 96 . 6
,20 .
Netkdrn) : 93 . Vi i . 5.
116 16: 94 . 1 8.
vexpcis 95. i i. 20 ; 111. 8.
ve'
o s 96 . 20 ; (O.
I 3 . 7.
vecfx'
kq 92.
332 .
m'
pn os‘ O.
3 I5.
q en 98.
4411. 1 0.
q qt'
s ii. 1 0 .
mxa’
io s 93 . Viii. 4.
m'
m) 93 . x. I .vw 91 . 1 0 ; 92.
41 I .unp fgew 78 . 42 ; 97. 5.
wip e s 96 . 9 ; 97. 77.
1160 09 0.
256 , 62 .
244
1160709 21 . I .voo ¢f§ew O .
32 2 .
was 85.1verso 5 ; (93. x .
26 . recto 3 .
Nimbus 2 .
330 .
11811 90. 1 0 ; 1 8 ; 1 .
53mg 5; 96 . I5 ; 98 .
44 ii. 1 6 ; 22. i . 1 7.11150 0 6 131 90.
4 i 1 . 4.
s 7.
ga l/969 90. 5
geu ami 'r ac 90. I O.fer/{few 2 .
33 1 .
ge’
uog 91 . 93 . vi i i. 1
(few) ; iii . 3, iv. 1 7;2.
3 66.
Ewécbcov 2.
92 3 . 39, 51 .
Ee’
pq 95. i i. 24.
fvp e'
i u 3 . 59.
6 (dem.) 93 . x . I , 3 ,5; 94 . I I .6 M45" 90. 20. 23, 32. 46 ;93 . X. 7. o
'
85
91 . 1—2 ; 93 . vi . 7. 6 p e‘
v
Bs'
94 . 5. 6 Be’
58, [3 “ 7 I O.
6 (rel.) 94 . 3, 1 7, 1 9.
3ap os~ 98 .
2 I O ?éfiokés 95. i i. 27.
378009 (fi) 2.
350, 57.
68s verso 5; 93. x. 794 . 20 ; 3 . 25.
94 . 6 ; 96 . 8.
6869 85.1 rec to 7.
3660 2 .
334.
ofeo eat 24 . 4 .
]ouceiv 2.
3 8.
o’
t'
lcqp a [4 .4I] .
o im’
a 2 .359.
ofxos‘ 94 . 8.
ohm. 23 . IO .
O Zurlt'
s‘ [4 .
ufnas 95. 11. 9 ; 2 .340.
0309 4 ; 97. 48.
ofég Te 97. 56.
o fxeaeac 25. verso 6 .
ozxvsiv 92.20 2 .
INDICES
0p]6669 1 .
1 7.
6768109 90. 2 ; 95. 11. 26.
32150: 94 .19, 1 0, 1 5.
85. recto 6 95. 11.
3 .
6M°
ycop ia 99. 11. 25.
6146110 1 25. recto 5.
61 069 94 . 20 .
”
OXOp OS 0.
2 66.
67mg 26 . verso 1 3 ?
6Av[98 .
243 .
’
Ohvb m I .671 0109 90.
6140i 1 . int.61101 076211 24 . 6.
6[1 0p62fl 2.
3 656714017 86 . I .éyécpwvos 93 . ix . 3 .
6p c6vvp os° O.
1I5.
gyms 97. 1 8.
606 1511 6 11! 0 .
247.
0116e O .
3I7.
o uoua I ] .ouop cifewovop am
’
a 2.
31 9.
556x01 0. 28 . recto 1 .
éwkopdxo s 26 recto 6.
611-(Sn 1 4.
671 019 97. 66.
op[92123.
(spay 94 . 1 7; 2 1
44 ii . 7.
6p e’
yew 94 . 3 1 6 .
6pec'
xakk os' 90. 42 .
6p669 8 . i . sch . 1 2 .
int.6pi§ew 8 . i . sch. 6.
3pcou 8 . i . Sch. I6.
6pKLOS‘ 93 . Vi . 5?
6ppav 98 .
44 i ii. 1 1 2
6pveou 2.349
6pvv06m 90. 3 ; 96 . I5.
'
Op o o r]p 1'
awa 92.
47 I .’
Opxop e'
moc 2 .
3 69.
59 90. 50 sch. ; 92120
,
93 . vi . 4,ix . 5,
; 94 . 5’ 95. i i. 25
°
97 29. 45 5444 ii.
42 , 48,32 2
,
3
3 45.
1 . int .,
8 . ii. sch . 4, 1 0 ; 28 . verso97
’
23 «4°
498 .
441. 1 1 .
cam p 8 ; 26 .
verso 4ac re 90. I7.
93 . X . 43ra u 95. i i . I4 ; 1 . I7 26 .
verso 6 ; 28 . verso 6 .
31' s 93. vi ii. 2 96 . I5. 309,
376 96 . 4.
6’
n 78 . 1 1 85.
1 recto 5 ;9s . i 33,
37. 42 ; 99489 ; 0-
354.
70 ; 1 . int. °
8 .
i . .sch ) 7; 27. 1 3.
(x) 78 . 42 ; 83 . in t. ; 90.
25 ; 93 . v11. 7(ovma), vili . 1
,2,x . 2 ; 94 .
, 3 ; 95. n. 3 ;97 33 , 52, 55:
98 .
44 iv. 99.
i i 2 1 ; 0 251 55.
357.
6 1, 67, [1 .
3 . 27; sch .
verso 3 ; 28 . verso 4.
o f'
) 96 . 8.
015,of 94 . I.
01566 90. 1 5 ; 94 . 3 ;2 2
ovBet'
s [97. 29 ; 98 .4“1 i .
I4 ; 0.
94.
011361101 5 93 . X . 7.
o r’
me’
n 1 .
o fzxofiu 78 . I4.
0511 97. 30 ; 25.
verso 2 .
017
71076 38.
oépavés 78 . 37; 85 .
6.
01776 90. 1 0,1 1
97 53. 55I7;
eur os 85.
1verso 93 . vi. 3
ix i i. 96 . 9 ;97 [1 0]
246
wkevpd 8 . i. sch . I sch . 6,
9, 1 1 .
94 . 2 1 .
71173009 98 . 11. I2 ,
wknp épew 96 . 20.
whfipqc 98 .
44 i ii . 8, I4 ; 1 . 48.
Wknpofiv 8 3 . int.98 .
44 ii. 6.
whi t/009 2 .
wkéxap os 95. i . 9.
fl koéa'
to s‘ 95. ii. 1 9.
71208709 95 . ii . I6.
111 16410 82. I I . &w H0. 86 . 4.
7rvor'
778 . 9.
wofifipqs‘ 1 . 37.
7766s» 95. ii . 6, 7 25. recto I .m et 94 . 2 1 .
82 . 9; 96 . 7 97.
28 . recto 2,6 .
n om iho s 98 .
44 iii. I4.
woke’
mo s 4 .
H 21 2 .
m ikep o s‘ 90. 7 [O.
2
2.
346.
mm: 1 6, 28 O.
38.253,
3 836 ; 4 -
4
2 27. 3, 7. 717d 94 .
2 1 .
wokvr ez'
a 0. 7 2 .
32 I, 60 .
fl okt r efieo ea t 0.
92 .
wokkémc 92.
4 I ; 98 .
1 84 ;
0.
244 ; 3 . 1 9.
wokvyhayfis 96 . int.wokr
’
ryopdms‘ 90. I8.
Il oh'
i evxr oc 4 .
3 8.
IIoMSzSog 1 . 2 1 .
wokérrakr os' 93 . iv. I .wokwrkqer
'
ys 96 . 3.
from 78 . 38 ; I6 ; 94 .
I6 1 9 ; 96 . 6 ;
98 .
44 i ii. 9 ; O .249, 52 ;
1 . 1 6 ; 3 . I ; 25.
verso I 28 . verso 6.
wokévp vos‘
,90. 6.
'mip a 2.
339.
wopdr cou 2.336.
wove?» 95. ll . 3, I3.
mix/09 25. recto I .m iu'
ro s‘ 90. 28.
11611709 2.337.
INDICES
nape'
i ou 4 .
” 21 5.
wopeéw fiaz 3 . 36.
wop igew 25. verso 4, 8.
Ho o a fic’
bu 98 .
44 ii . I I .7707071169 86 . 3 96 . I ; 2.
370 .
78 . 1 2 . 1 5 94 . 1 1 ;
95. ii . 20,23 (767 6
mir epov 23 . 1 2 .
” 0761; 94 . I6.
7ro v O .
143 ; 25. recto
I (won?Hovkvxpdr qs 90. 47.
7rm’
zs 90. 33 ; 93 . ix . 5 ; 95.
i i. I5.
7rp6yya 82. 24.
wpaft g 28 . Verso 3 .
717760 0 6 1 1; [4 .
3 I ] .717060315709 4 . I5. ”pea
Bérepo g [85. rectowpeoBfirar og 0.
1 8,
344.
Hpc’
ap og 90. I,I3 .
rrp t'
ao fiac 3 . 23.
11'
p 93 . ii . I .wp oanokhévaa 25. rec to 5.
” péfiar ov O.
12 I I .wpév o w 2 .
372 .
7rpoc¢7reiv 99. ii. I I .fl poxefo fla t 20. 1 63 sch .
Hpoyneefis 2.
3 64.
fl pés 98 .
44 i. 5, i i. 8 ; 2.
347
l o ] ; 23 . I O.fl poa a
‘
yop efzew 2.
359.
7rp0080xii v 95. ii . 2 I.
wpoo ep t'
few 95. i i . I .qrpoo
'
evp t'
o xew O .
145.
wpoo éxew 99. i i. 1 7.
wpéa fiev 94 . I3.
wpdo ofios 92 .
373.
wpoa omkqm'
c O.
1 I Iwpoawe
'
p fl'
ew O .
3 66 .
7rpoa 1ro ¢eia€ac 98 .
44 i. 1 5.
wpoo rdmyov 1 . I I .Wpoo r tfie
'
vac O .
142
wpoo rpé‘
tratos‘ 4 . 9, [I
1rpoo ¢€pew 98 .
44 iv. 2 ; O .
2
63.
fl pdr epos' 96 . I4.
255.
1rpo¢ epéo rar os 90. 32 .
fl pw ave'
i ov 86 . 2 ?
7rp6'repov O .
7rpcoc§6v 94 . 6.
7rp é3‘
r os' 2.
333. a 2.
329, 36,
66,
92 . 7rp6rr ov 82. I I ;
93 . viii . 5 ; 1 . int ., 5 2 .
3
3 1 . 71'
p 0[98 .7
'm 'e'pué 94. I4.
Hr ohep a'
i o s 93 . V111. 6.
H-
rq'
i ov 92.
472 .
nub/{71 . 49 ?
I'
Ivfiaeés‘ 4 . 4 ,
wuufié veo flm 93 . VII. I 98 .
44
iii . 1 8,
487; 0.
3 68.
7M ) 93 . vi i . 7. 7ra)[ 2 .
may 97. 1 9.
7677769 8 . 11. sch . 6 ; 23 . 1 7.
Poowc O . 2 . 7I.
adBvr r o s‘ 3 . 56, 59.
S ahpmveés 1 . I O.
2afl¢é O .
12, 3.
Eépam s‘ 3 . 8, 9.
Edw pm 1 . I7.
addw 1 . 1 8.
a'
u'
ew 95. i . 6 .
o ehr'
pm22. i. 32 .
(re/4 1169 3 . 9.
Eeo oyxé m s‘ 26 . recto 4, verso
I,1 2 .
o fipa 96 . 1 9.
a'
qpm'
vew 3 . I7; 644
1 4.
o qp e'
iov 78 . 26 ; 3 . I6.
o qp epwos‘ 93 . Vi . 2 .
myii v 86 . 2 .
S coot/tog 93 . ix . 7Equal/(3m O .
136
—7.
1 1 . O THER NEW TEXTS 247
2w 0¢l8qc 93 . Vi. 5.
(If-m s 94 . I6 ; 96 . 6 3 .
3, 5°
mamay 3 . 60—2 , 66.
Exdp avfip o s‘ 0.
15.
2xap av8pcbx/v s O .
1 6.
O'
Kctpédnov 4 .
4 I .O
‘
Kevdg’
ew 98 .17 2.
2mm? 98 .
44 iii. r 1 o .
350.
1 . 53.
2xv0¢xés 2 .
3 I, 36 .
av pmvr[85. rec to 1 3.
a'
p ucpris‘ 97. 52 .
Eofiop et'
rns 85. recto 7.
Eokefis‘ 2.
3 60.
2 19ml. 2.
358.
23 . 9.
Envm ivva 85. recto 2 .
4.
o o¢ t[0.324.
o odn'
g'
ew 90. 2 3.
20¢0Kkfis 1 . 1 0 ; 5.
24 I .o odxis 1 . I8.
Em aBdrqc 98 .
3—3 ll. 6 .
M kd‘
yxva 0.
240 .
[m mvbi‘aio s 97. 2 .
(f r-duos 93 . Vi . 5.
2r ecp ¢efzc 0. 9.
(rt-{cha rms 95. i . I , ll. 7;56 ; 3 . 63 ; 27. 8.
w e¢avofiv 0.
354.
a f fikq 0.335.
0 n ¢p69 3 . I , 6.
a r o cxe'
iv 22. ii. 30omiya 92.
1I6.
o rparet'
a [0.
32 2
o rpa‘
r a'
few 90. 52 80h.
” pa-177769 99. ii. 24 ; 4 .
44.
S rpan éir ac 1 . 57.o rparés 1 . 9.
o rp tdwés' 3 . I . ‘r ah iwaros
‘
0 6 82. 9, I I ; 90. 47; 93 .
iv. 3 ,viii. 5 ; 94 . r 95.
i i. 23 ; 21 . 9 ; 24 . r ,
6,1 0 25. verso 7.
o vy'
yi‘
yveo eat 3 . I Ia vyxar a
'r ieeaeat 2.
337.
w kkéyew 3. 2 1 , 26.
afiMo-
yo s 2.338.
avpfiat'
uew 0.125.
w tiXa tou 4 .41 6
, I7crépBoko v 93 . vii i . 1 1 4.
«rt/11140105“ 4 .
47, 9
o vmwp t'
mc 4 .
49.
a vmraee'
a r epo s 0.372 .
m'
ym'
as' 8 . i . SCI] . 7?
o vmfie'
pew
0°
203 ; 3 °
3
271 30 °
o vv 0. 2
o vvayew 3 . 20,23.
dvuaepolfew 3 . 20.
o vvavieo eaz 96 . 2 I .0 vv]dm
°
ew 98 .
43 6.
S uvap tm r'
baat 3 . 5.
o vvar vxe'
i v O .
824.
o vveet'
éeo fia t 3 . 35.
o vvepyés O .
824
a vuovcn atrp éc 85. rec to I elsaep.
0151170n 2.
3 67.
awn-611 019 0.326.
o vw vxt'
a 3 . 29.
98 .
44 ll .237
a¢payi§ew 3 . I7.
a¢payfc 3 . I6.
axfip a 8 . ii. SCI] . 4.
1 . 4 1 .
oxqp an'
few 1 . int.oxifew 95. ii. 25.
0x07“; 74. a'
xokf} 3 . 25,
I5 ; O
38.
«m gew 82. IO ; 85. recto6 ; 99. i i. .1 8
Gama 98—6
1i 91483 ,
2010 17310: 93 . V11. I .
1’ 3 . 1 2 .
rdkaw ov 98 .44 i . 8 ; 0.
3 66.
rakan'
et'
p to s 90. 8.
95. i i . 1 9.
3 . 7.
ravi ogbvpo s‘ 90. I I .
Tapmi s° 2.
358.
rdo v ew 95. ii. 5.ra i peos 95. i i . I3.
r e 78. 28 ; 86 . I ; 90. I3,1 4, 44 ; 1 7; 93 . vi i .
95. fi. 1 4 ;
97. 56 ; 9, I O ; 0.
[2 3
34 ; 2334
r éxos 94 . .I .
Tekap a'
omo s 90. 34.
r e’
Aa os 92.
1I7; 8 . i. sch. 5.
r eketo ra roc 93 . iv. 4.
r eka m‘
v 26 . recto 1 4.
rams 99. i 1. I5 ;f ep evos 92.
383.
7669 93 . Vii i. 6.
r eprrmi g 92.
1I3.
Te'
rapr os‘ (6) 1 . 44.
Terpdymvog 8 . ii. sch. 3.
Térpwpo s 98 .
44 ii . 1 2 .
re'
r'rapes: 1 . 4 ; 8 . 1. SC11. I3,
rfi 93 . Vi . 7.r qvucavra 20. 1 90 S011 .
71061101. 93 . i ii .
n'
Kr ew 93 . v . 5.
r cp av 3 I, [3
71m} 0. IO .
28 . VCI‘
SO 5n
’
g 91 . 5 ; 95. 11.
1 6, 1 7, 27; 99. ii . 9 ; 0.
3 69 25. recto 6, verso 2 .
78. I5 ; 90. 52 sch. ; 93 .
vi i . I,6 viii. 7, ix. 3, x.
3 ; 94 4 ; 97 49 ; 9844
i v. 3,43
I 99. ii .27; 0.
11 0, 40
2.
326
, 4 1 ,
25. recto 6.
71'
q 25. v’erso 8.
Tkr'
mwv 23 . I4.
1 601 92.
343.
701. 92.
372 ; 94 . I O.
Tofw v 97. I0 .
1 020: 94 . I4.
7016085 94 . t o ; 35.
701017709 92.14 ; 97. 47 O .
2
3 2 ,370 ; 28 . recto 5.
r ofxoc 91 . 6 2.
1°3 ?
7071v 99. ii. 1 2 .
1°6k 99. i i. 2 2 .
76§0V 21 . 6.
248
'r o
'
7ros‘ 0.
259; 36.
1 60 09 93 . V. 2, 3 X.
5; 94 . 2 .
700 0870: 98 .25.
7676 96 . 395 ; 23 . I6
26 . verso 7.
Tpayqfiia 2 .
343 .
rpa‘
yc9869 O .
347, 57.
Tpaxwz'
a t [5.
24
rpefs' 95. i i. 8
,1 0 ; O .
17;
8 . i. sch .
rpe'
n ew 98 .44 ii . 9.
rpe'
qSew O .
1 1 8.
‘
rpuixom'
a 0.
7pu'
7papxo s‘ 4 .
4 8.
rp iopxo s‘ 2.
346.
rp is 90. 43 ; 95. 11. 26.
98 .44 iv. I6 .
rpcra‘
ymvwr e'
i v O .
347
rp t'
r os 2.3I (i ).
Tpal'
a 90. I4, 1 9.
rpéfl acou 4 .
-2I2 .
8 . i. Sch . 6
rpéwos 92.
64 6G) ; 0.
11 8.
Tp0¢733 . 38.
rpv¢ 1§ 28 . recto 2,verso 3.
rpécpos' 98 .
44 iv. 5.
p u és 2.
63.
p c’
kos 90. 4 1 .
Tpc'
bes 90. 44.
'rv
‘
yxdvew 0.
6f 7
VCISO 2 .
7150309
Tvp rravou 95. ii . 1 3.
n nrrew 90.
4 ii . 7.
WM 25. recto I .
{530m93 .vu. 3 ; 1 0,25;
96 . 3, 1 5, 20 ; 45.
56A“ 1 . 52.
o s m eg 90. 3 1 .
YRMS‘
{man na-
mg 98 .
“ iv. 3.
{me’
p 91 . 8 ; 93 . iv. 1 ;1 5 ; 4 .
4I I o ¢ fl ap
’
Yfl'
epBépeo t 91 . I .'
Yfl epdq 4 .
45.
fmepfi¢avos 90. I7.
INDICES
vfl'
epfie I I .wrcp r a
'
r os 92.
442 .
{mo 85. rectoverso 6 97. 1 8,
36, 38 ; 98 .44 iv. I
O .
1I7,
236,
3I5, 1 6,
826 ;
48, 65 ; 23 . I7; 25.
rec to 4 ; 26 . recto IO .
61r0xp[92.43
2 .
fifl oxpluew O .
348.
ffl réflvwa 1 2, 43, [74
{mo'
an cbpos' 3 . 3.
8 . i. Sch. 9.
fim epov [97. 2 1 4 .
41 2 .
fuln'
n ohos 90. I4.
cf) 8 . 11. sch . 1 3 .
(fiaye’
i v 98 .
44 iv. 7.
¢a eo ¢6p09 86 . 2 .
a t'
vew 0.
144. ¢afve0 6a t 91 .
5 ; 97. 99. ii . I5 ;7. 90 1 sch.
(601038779 0.
12 2 .
cpéua t 90. 49 sch . ; 93 . ix. 3 ;94 . I ;25. verso 3.
¢avep69 78 . I O ; 95. i . 5.
(Dar/{011 3 . 65.
(15609 92.
1I5.
(bdpp axov i . I ; O .
325.
gbdrw; 7. 895 sch . ?
(po i/X09 [4 .
3
¢6186090 t 95 . ii . 2 .
(fi épew 78 . 27;2.
34x.
(Dep o q éuq 2.333. 11 2 .
330 .
¢ 6 13Y€LV 95. ll. 2 .
(MM 4 4I5
(bnp t'
feo fia t 22. i . 1 9.
(6963/76 0 6t 92 .
11 9.
¢96]-
yyos 92.
5°4.
(6t 2 .
77.
3 . 2 2 .
¢ thdpyvpos 0.
140 .
Cb thm mmi 4 .
4I7.
98.
19,
44 i . 5 ; 99.
ii. 2 1 .
(fithon’
om'
a 2 .
32 .
(like: 85. recto 6 ; (0.
3
73] 27 I4 ?
92
0.
225.
(b tkoxa'
pqs' 0.
345.
¢oBe[85. verso 1 3.
(fiofiefo flac 85.3- 4 verso 4, 6.
a lso.85. verso 7, 9;(pox/66a » 23 . I6.
95.
4 .
31 0 ; 27. I2 .
quip-r oe 4 .
39.
¢pfiv 23 . 8
¢p0vei u 96 . 2 .
¢p6myya 85.2—4 verso 8.
<I>p6y¢os 95. l l . 1 3.
(fiv'
yé s 0.
359.
qbfiew 94 . 5.
(Pfihapxo s‘ 1 . 44.
(fivhdo o sw 92.1I l
98 .
44 i . 7.(fivke
’
ms‘ 4 .
4 I O .
0. 2 .
(pvhr'
) 4 .
44.
¢ 17pap a 1 . 60.
(fivrév 78 . 3 1 .
(Pm/m et} 93 . V. 4.
¢mvf1 2.
3 66 ; 3 . 4.
(MW90. 30.
97. 43 ;
xa[90.
411 . 6.
Xakfiai oc 63 , 67, 72 ,3 6 .
Xa'
kxacrm s 90. 3 1 .
xakxeo s‘
32 .
Xakmfoucos 2.
354.
; 26 . recto
xa‘r efv 96 . 5?
xeiho s 93 . vi . 2 .
xefp a 22 .
xetpé w95. ii. 4.
xefp 94 . 3.
x94.» 91 . I I ; 96 . 8.
xfi um 98 .
44 i . 8,iv. 1 2 .
Xt6ueo s 95. 11. I O.xkoepos
‘ 96 . 1 2 .
250“
INDICES
(b ) PAPYRI.
PAGEP. Berl . 6870 S z
'
tz ungsé. P reuss. Akad.
1 91 8. 763P. Halle 2P. Oxy. I. 7 6
IS
P. Oxy. II. 208
VII. 1 0 1 1XI. 1 360. I. 9
1 364
18 13, recto
250 INDICES
(b) PAPYRI.
PAGEP. Berl. 6870 S z
'
tz ungsé. P reuss. Akad'
.
1 91 8. 763P. Hal le 2P. Oxy. I. 7 6
IS
P. Oxy. II. 208
VII . 1 0 1 1XI. 1 360. 1 . 9
1 364
Exp lora ti on S oci e ty
GRAECO -ROMAN MEMOIRS .
THE E GYP T EXPLORAT1 ON S OC[E TK as r ecently reconsti tuted and renamed,prop oses to continuewith but sli g ht modifi ca tions the work of the Egypt Exp lorati on Fund,
whi ch wasf ounded in 1 882 to conduct archaeologi cal researches in Egypt. In 1 897a special
depar tment , called the Graeco-Roman B ranch, was ini tiatedf or the discovery andpublicati on
of remains of classical anti qui ty and early Chr istiani ty in Egyp t. The volumes published bythe Graeco-Roman B ranch are to be continued under the name of Graeca-Roman Memoi r s. It
i s intended that theyshall appear annuall as heretof ore, under the edi tor ship of PROFS. GRENFELLand HUNT. E ach will consist of 250 quar to pages or more, wi th facs im i le plates of the moreimpor tant papyr i .
Allp ersons interested in the promotion of the S oci ezy’
s objects are eligi blef or elect ion as
M mbers . An entrancef ee of 1 Is. is payable on electi on, and an annual subscr iption of£ 2 2s . i s due annually on j anuary 1 . Member s have the r ight of attendance and voting at all
meetings, and may introducef r iends to the L ectures and Ex hi b i t ions of the S ociety,and have
access to the L ibrary now in course off ormation at the Soci ety’
s Rooms.
The j ournal of Egypt ian Archaeology or , 27preferred, a Gracco-Roman Memoir is
p resentedgrati s to allMembers , and other publi cations may bepurchased by them at a substan
t ial di scount. F ull par ticulars may be obta inedf rom the Secretary,1 3 Tavistoch Square,
L ondon, W.C. I, orf rom the S ecretary of the Amer ican B ranch, 503 Tremont Temple, B oston,
Mass., U.S .A .
PUBLICATIONS OF THE EGYPT EXPLORATION SOCIETY .
EX CAVATION MEMOIRS.
I. THE STORE CITY OF PITHOM AND THE ROUTE OF THE EXODUS .
By EDOUARD NAVILLE . Thirteen Plates and Plans. (Fourth and Revi sed Edi ti on,25s.
II. TANIS , Part I. ByW. M. FLINDERs PETRIE. Seventeen Plates and two Plans.(Second Edi t ion, 25s.
III . NAUKRATIS, Part I. ByW. M. FLINDERS PETRIE. With Chap ters byCECILSMITH , ERNESTA . GARDNER, and BARCLAY V .HEAD. Forty- four Plates and Plans. (SecondEdi t i on ,
25s.
IV . GOSHEN AND THE SHRINE OF SAFT -EL-HENNEH . By EDOUARDNAVILLE . Eleyen Plates and Plans . (S econd Edi t i on , 25s.
V . TANIS , Part II; including TELL DEFENNEH (The Bib lical Tahpanhes’
)and TELL NEBESHEH . By W. M. FLINDERS PETRIE, F. LL . GRIFFITH, and A. S .
MURRAY. Fifty- one Plates and Plans. 1 888. (Ou t of p r int .)VI. NAUKRATIS, Part II. ByERNEST A. GARDNER and F. LL. GRIFFITH. Twenty
four Plates and Plans. 1 888. (Out of p r int.)VII. THE CITY OF ONIAS AND THE MOUND OF THE JEW. The
Ant iqui t ies o fTell-el-Yahfidiyeh. ByEDOUARD NAVILLE and F . LL. GRIFFITH. Twentysix Plates and Plans. 1 890. 25s .
VOL . XV
VIII. BUBASTIS . ByEDOUARD NAVILLE . Fifty- four Plates. (SecondEdi ti on , I89 25s .
IX . TWO HIEROGLYPHIC PAPYRI FROM TANIS . Containing THE SIGNPAPYRUS (a Syllab ary) . ByF . LL . GRIFFITH. THE GEOGRAPHICAL PAPYRUS(an Almanack) . ByW. M. FLINDERS PETRIE. With Rem arks byHEINRICH BRUGSCH .
1 889. (Out ofp r i nt .)
X. THE FESTIVAL HALL OF OSORKON II By EDOUARDNAVILLE . Thi rty- nine Plates. 1 892. 253 .
XI. AHNAS EL MEDINEH . By EDOUARD NAVILLE . Eighteen Plates. And‘
THE TOMB or PAHERI AT EL KAB. By J . J . Tn on and F . LL . GRIFFITHTen Plates. 1 894. 25s.
XII . DEIR EL BAHARI , Introductory. By EDOUARD NAVILLE . Fifteen Platesand Plans. 1 894. 25s .
XIII . DEIR EL BAHARI, Part I . By EDOUARD NAVILLE . Plates I- XXIV (threeco loured) wi th Descripti on. Royal fo li o . 1 895. gos .
XIV. DEIR EL BAHARI, Part II. By EDOUARD NAVILLE. Plates XXV—LV (twoco loured) wi th Descript ion. Royal fo lio . 1 897. 3os.
XV. DESHASHEH. By W. M . FLINDERs PETRIE. Photograyure and thirty- seven
Plates. 1 898. 25s.
XVI . DEIR EL BAHARI, Part III. By EDOUARD NAVILLE. Plates LVI—LXXXVI(two co loured) wi th Descripti on. Royal fo li o . 1 898. sos .
XVII . DENDEREH. By W. M. FLINDERs PETRIE. Thirty- e ight Plates. 1 900 .
25s. (Fo rtyextra Plates o fInscri pti ons. 1 os.)
XVIII . THE ROYAL TOMBS OF THE FIRST DYNASTY. By W. M . FLINDERSPETRIE . S i xty-e ight Plates . 1 900. 25s.
XIX. DEIR EL BAHARI, Part IV. By EDOUARD NAVILLE . Plates LXXXVIICXVIII (two co loured) Wi th Descript ion. Royal fo lio . 1901 . 305.
XX . DIOSPOLIS PARVA . By W. M . FLINDERS PETRIE . Forty- nine Plates .
1901 . (Out of p r i nt .)XXI . THE ROYAL TOMBS OF THE EARLIEST DYNASTIES ,
'
Part II.By W. M. FLINDERS PETRIE. S ixty- three Plates. 1 901 . 25s. (Thi rty- five extraPlates. 1 0s .)
XXII . ABYDOS, Part I . By W. M . F. PETRIE. E ighty- one Plates. 1 902 . 25s .
XXIII . EL AMRAH AND ABYDOS . By D. RANDALL -MACIVER,A . C . MACE
,and
F. LL. GRIFFITH . S ixtyPlates. 1902. 25s .
XXIV . ABYDOS , Part II . By W. M . F. PETRIE. Sixty- four Plates. 1 903. 25s.
XXV. ABYDOS, Par t III. By C. T. CURRELLY,E. R. AYRTON,
and A . E . P.WEIGALL
, & c. S ixty- one Plates. 1904. 25s.
XXVI . EHNASYA. By W. M . FLINDERS PETRIE. Fo rty-three Plates. 1 905. ass .
(ROMAN EHNASYA. Thi rt y- two extra Plates. 1 os.)XXVII . DEIR EL BAHARI
,Part V . By EDOUARD NAVILLE . Plates CXIX—CL wi th
Descri pt ion. Royal fo li o . 1906. 3os.
XXVIII . THE ELEVENTH DYNASTY TEMPLE AT DEIR EL BAHARI,.Part I.
ByEDOUARD NAVILLE and H . R. HALL. Thi rty—one Plates. 1907. (Ou t of p r i nt. )XXIX. DEIR EL BAHARI , Part VI . By EDOUARD NAVILLE . Plates CLI—CLXXIV
(one co lo ured) wi th Descript ion. Royal fo lio . 1908. gos .
XXX. THE ELEVENTH DYNASTY TEMPLE AT DEIR EL BAHARI , Part II.ByEDOUARD NAVILLE and SOMERS CLARKE. Twenty- four Plates. 191 0. 25s.
XXXI . PRE - DYNASTIC CEMETERY AT EL MAHASNA. By E . R . AYRTONandW. L . S. LOAT. 1 91 1 . 25s .
XXXII. THE ELEVENTH DYNASTY TEMPLE AT DEIR.
EL BAHARI,Part III.
ByEDOUARD NAVILLE , H . R . HALL, andC . T . CURRELLY. Thi rty- six Plat‘
és. 191 3. 25s .
XXXIII. CEMETERIES OF ABYDOS , Part I . By EDOUARD NAVILLE , T . E. PEET,H . R. HALL and K. HADDON . 1 91 4. 25s.
XXXIV. CEMETERIES OF ABYDOS,Part II . By T . E . PEET. 1 91 4. 25s.
XXXV. CEMETERIES OF ABYDOS,Part III. By T. E. PEET and W. L . S.
LOA'I‘. 191 3. 25s .
XXXVI . THE INSCRIPTIONS OF SINAI, Part I. By A. H . GARDINER and T. E. PEET.Eighty- s ix Plates and Plans. Royal fo lio . 1917. 355.
XXXVII . BALABISH . By G. A . WAINWRIGHT . Twenty- five Plates. 1 920. 42s.
VI. THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI , Part IV . By B . P. GRENFELL andA. S . HUNT.Eight Co llo type Plates. 1904. 25s.
VII. THE HIBEH PAPYRI, Part I . By B . P. GRENFELL and A. S. HUNT. TenCo llo type Plates. 1906 . 45s.
VIII. THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI , Part V. By B. P. GRENFELL andA . S . HUNT.Seven Co llo type Plates. 1908. 25s.
IX. THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI, Part VI. By B . P. GRENFELL andA . S. HUNT.S ix Co llo type Plates. 1908. 25s.
x. THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI, Part VII. By A . S. Hw y. Six CollotypePlates. 191 0. 255.
XI. THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI, Part VIII. By A. S. HUNT. Seven Collotype Plates. 191 1 . 25s.
XII. THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI , Part IX. By A . 8. Hum . Six Collo typePlates . 191 2 . a5s .
XIII. THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI, Part X . By B. P. GRENFELL andA. S. HUNT.Six Co llo type Plat es. 1914. 25s.
XIV. THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI , Part XI. By B . P . GRENFELL andA. S. HUNT.Seven Co llo type Plates. 1 91 5. 2sr .
XV. THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI, Part XII . By B. P. GRENFELL andA. S. HUNT.Two Co llo type Plates. 1 91 6. 25s.
XVI . THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI, Part XIII . By B . P. GRENFELL and A. S .
HUNT. S ix Co llo type Plates. 1919. 25s.
XVII. .THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI, Part XIV. By B . P. GRENFELL and A. S.HUNT. Three Co llo type Plates . 1920. 42s.
XVIII. THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI,Part XV. By B . P. GRENFELL andA. S. HUNT.
Five Co llo type Plates. 1 922. 425.
XIX. THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI,Part XVI. By B. P. GRENFELL, A. S . HUNT,
and H . I. BELL. (In preparat i on.)
ANNUAL ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORTS . Edi tedbyF. LL. GRIFFITH. 1 892— 1 91 2.
2s. 6d. each . General Index, 4s. net .
JOURNAL OF EGYPTIAN ARCHAEOLOGY (commencing Vols. i—V,quart erlypart s 6s. Vol. vi , quart erlyparts 1 z s . 6d. Vol. vii , two doub le part s, 25s. each .
SPECIAL PUBLICATIONS.
AOI‘
IA IHEOY :‘Sayings of Our Lord,
’ from an EarlyGreek Papyru s. By B . P. GRENFELL ‘
and A . S . HUNT. 1 897. (Ou t ofprm t .)NEW SAYINGS OF JESUS AND FRAGMENT OF A LOST GOSPEL,wi th the text
of the Logia di scovered in 1 897. ByB . P . GRENFELL and A. S . HUNT. 1904. Is. net.
FRAGMENT OF AN UNCANONICAL GOSPEL. By B . P. GRENFELL and A . S .
HUNT. 1908. Is . net .
COPTIC OSTRACA. By W. E. CRUM. 1 902 . 1 o s. 6d. net.
THE THEBAN TOMB SERIES,Vol. I. THE TOMB OF AMENEMHET (No.
ByNINA DE G. DAVIES and A . H . GARDINER. 1915. 355. Vol. II . THE TOMB OF ANTEFOKER. 1920. 425
THE MAYER PAPYRI A and B . By T. E. PEET . Twenty- seven Plates. 1 920. 5o s .
Offi ces of the Egyp t Exp lora ti on S o ci e ty
1 3 TAVISTOCK SQUARE, LONDON, W.C . I, AND503 TREMONT TEMPLE, BOSTON ,
MASS U.S .A.
Agen ts
BERNARD QUARITCH, 1 1 GRA FTON STRE ET, NEW BOND STREET, W. 1
HUMPHREY MILFORD , OXFORD UN IVER SITY PRESS , AMEN CORNER, B.C. 429 WEST 32ND STREET, NEW YORK, U.S .A .
C . F . CLAY, CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRE SS, FETTE R LANE , E C . 4KEGAN PAUL, TRENCH , TRUBNER 68—74 CA RTER LANE, B .C. 4
GEORGE SALBY , 65 GREAT RUSSELL STREET, W.C. 1
Related Documents
![Grenfell, Hunt [Eds.]. The Oxyrhynchus papyri. 1898. Volume 11.](https://static.cupdf.com/doc/110x72/577ce53e1a28abf103902964/grenfell-hunt-eds-the-oxyrhynchus-papyri-1898-volume-11.jpg)
![Grenfell, Hunt [Eds.]. The Oxyrhynchus papyri. 1898. Volume 15.](https://static.cupdf.com/doc/110x72/577ce53e1a28abf103902968/grenfell-hunt-eds-the-oxyrhynchus-papyri-1898-volume-15.jpg)
![Grenfell, Hunt [Eds.]. The Oxyrhynchus papyri. 1898. Volume 08.](https://static.cupdf.com/doc/110x72/577ce53e1a28abf103902961/grenfell-hunt-eds-the-oxyrhynchus-papyri-1898-volume-08.jpg)
